Skip to main content

Full text of "The fern allies of North America north of Mexico"

See other formats


Sones 


ra 


ALBERT R.. MANN LIBRARY 


CORNELL UNIVERSITY 


ITHACA, N. Y. 


DATE DUE 


GAYLORD 


PRINTED IN U.S.A. 


Cornell University 


Library 


The original of this book is in 
the Cornell University Library. 


There are no known copyright restrictions in 
the United States on the use of the text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924001655012 


THE FERN ALLIES. 


PLATE |. COMMON SCOURING-RUSH. ZLyaisetum hiemale. 


Eek HT, (905, EY PRELER S* 6. STITES COMPANY 


Fie) ERIN ALIS 


OF 


Worth America Worth of Mexico 


BY 
WILLARD NELSON CLUTE 


author of “A flora of the Upper Susquehanna,” “ The Fern 
Collector's Guide,” “ Our Ferns in their Haunts,” ete. 


WITH MORE THAN ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY 
ILLUSTRATIONS BY 


IDA MARTIN CLUTE 


NEW YORK 
FREDERICK A. STOKES COMPANY 
PUBLISHERS 


D 


Wty 


OQ «K 


a ae 
Sis bs, 


A.2 ORL 3 
CopyRIGHT, 1905, 
By Freprrick A. STOKES COMPANY. 


This edition published in September, 190s. 


CONTENTS, 


List OF ILLUSTRATIONS : ; ‘ i 

PREFACE : 

THE FERN ALLIES : : 

KEY TO THE FAMILIES OF FERN ALLIES 

Tue EQUISETACEA: SCOURING-RUSIIES AND 
HakSETAILS ‘ 

KEY TO THE SPECIES OF EQUISETUM é 

THE EVERGREEN EQUISETUMS, OR SCOURING- 
RUSHES . ; : 

THE DECIDUOUS EQUISETUMS, OR ‘Hie TAILS 

THE LYCOPODIACE.E, OR CLUB-MOossEs. 

Key TO THE LYCOPODIUMS 

THE TRAILING LycoropiuMs ; 

THE ERECT OR DECUMBENT LYCOPODIUMS . 

THE PSILOTACE-E 

THE SELAGINELLACE.E, OR ise ARF xo ate Ss 

KEY TO TIE SELAGINELLAS 

THE TRUE SELAGINELLAS, OK SELAGINELLA Ru. 
PESTRIS GROUP 

THE CREET ING SELAGINELLA Snore 

THE SALVINIACE2 

SALVINTA 

THE AZOLLAS : Z 

THE MARSILIACES®, OR PoerenwoRts : . ‘ 

KEY To THE MARSILIAS 

THE MARSILIAS 


vi CONTENTS. 


THE ISOETACEA, OR QUILLWORTS 
KEY TO THE ISOETES ‘ ; : 
THE AQUATIC QUILLWORTS 

THE AMPHIBIOUS QUILLWORTS . 
THE TERRESTRIAL QUILLWORTS . 
CHECKLIST OF THE FERN ALLIES. 
GLOSSARY ‘ ‘ ‘ ’ 
INDEX TO THE COMMON NAMES 
INDEX TO THE SCIENTIFIC NAMES 


207 
216 
217 
231 
247 


255 
267 


. 274 


270 


List of Illustrations. 


COMMON SCOURING-RUSH. Lgutsctun hiemale. (In colours.) 


SECTION OF SCOURING-RUSH STEM : 

JOINT OF SCOURING-RUSH STEM 

SPORE-CASES é 
SPORES, ENLARGED . . . cs 

CROSS SECTION OF STEM OF COMMON SCOURING-RUSH 
YOUNG STEMS OF COMMON SCOURING-RUSH 

FERTILE STEM OF COMMON SCOURING-RUSH. “@vésetzie pinatade 
SHEATH OF GREAT SCOURING-RUSH. “@ésedii robustunt 
EQUISETUM FERRISSI, SECTION OF STEM 

EQUISETUM FERRISSI, TIP OF STEM . 

SMOOTH SCOURING-RUSH. “giésetum levigatuim 

SHEATH OF SMOOTH SCOURING-RUSH - : 

CATKIN OF SMOOTH SCOURING-RUSH : . i 
BRANCHED EQUISETUM, “gelsetum Kunstont 

SHEATH OF EQUISETUM FUNSTONI , 

CATKIN OF EQUISETUM FUNSTONI 

SHEATH OF VARIEGATED SCOURING-RUSH 

VARIEGATED SCOURING RUSH. 49ésetwm variegatum  , 
CATKIN OF VARIEGATED SCOURING-RUSH, 

SECTION OF VARIEGATED SCOURING-RUSH STEM 

DWARF SCOURING-RUSH. avésetumt scirpoides 

SHEATH OF DWARF SCOURING-RUSH . , 
CATKIN OF DWARF SCOURING-RUSH - 

STERILE FROND OF FIELD HORSETAIL. Lottisetum arvense 
FERTILE FROND OF FIELD HORSETAIL 

SECTION OF FIELD HORSETAIL STEM . . 
WOODHORSETAIL. g2isetun silvaticum. (In colours) 
EQUISETUM ARVENSE DECUMBENS 

EQUISETUM ARVENSE CAMPESTRE " 

BUDS AND TUBERS OF FIELD HORSETAIL - 

FERTILE FROND OF IVORY HORSETAIL “guzsetum telmateia 
SECTION OF STERILE FROND OF IVORY HORSETAIL 

STERILE FROND OF SHADE HORSETSIL, Lamisetum pratense 
FERTILE FROND OF SHADE HORSETAIL : . 
STERILE FROND OF WOOD HORSETAIL. Zgiisetum silvatioum 
FERTILE FROND OF WOOD HORSETAIL . 

BUDS AND TUBERS OF WOOD HORSETAIL : 


Frontispiece. 
VAGE 


Sacing 


facing 


Sacing 


Sacing 


Sacing 
Sacing 


Sacing 
Sacing 
Sacing 


Sacing 
Sacing 
Sacing 
Sacing 
Sacing 
Sacing 


12 


viii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 


WATER HORSETAIL, Lauetsetum fluviatile 

WATER HORSETAIL. “ouisetum fuviatile. (In colours) 
SECTION OF WATER HORSETAIL STEM 

MARSH HORSETAIL. “gittsetum palustre 

A FORM OF EQUISETUM LITTORALE 

FORMS OF SHORE HORSETAIL 

A MOSS CAPSULE 

FRUITING-SPIKE OF LYcOPODIUM 

SPOROPHYLL OF LYCOPODIUM 

SPOROPHYLLS OF VARIOUS LYCOPODIUMS 

COMMON CLUB-MOSS, Lycopodium clavatum 
LYCOPODIUM CLAVATUM MONOSTACHYON 

STIFF CLUB-MOSS, Lycopodium annotinnm 
LYCOPODIUM ANNOTINUM PUNGENS 

BRANCHLET OF LYCOPODIUM COMPLANATUM 
GROUND-PINE, Lycopodium complanatum 

BRANCHLET OF LYCOPODIUM COMPLANATUM CHAMACYPARISSUS 
LYCOPODIUM COMPLANATUM CHAMECYPARISSUS 
GROUND-FIR. -Lycofodium alpinum 

BRANCH OF LYCOPODIUM ALPINUM 

SAVIN-LEAVED CLUB-MOSS, Lycopodium subinie/olvine 
BRANCH OF LYCOPODIUM SABIN4EFOLIUM 
LYCOPODIUM SITCHENSE 

BRANCH OF LYCOPODIUM SITCHENSE : 
TREE CLUB-MOSS, Lycopodium obscurum, (In colours) 
TREE CLUB-MOSS. Lcopodium obscurum 

STAG-HORN CLUB-MOSS. Lycopodium cernuum 
SHINING CLUB-MOSS. Lycopodium luctdulum 
SPORANGIA OF SHINING CLUB-MOSS : 
LYCOPODIUM LUCIDULUM POROPHILUM . 
BULBLET OF SHINING CLUB-MOSS . 

FIR CLUB-MOSS, Lycofodium selago . 

BOG CLUB-MOSS. Lycopodium inundatum 

FOX-TAIL CLUB-MOSS. L2'copodinin alopecuroides 
LYCOPODIUM ALOPECUROIDES ADPRESSUM , 
LYCOPODIUM ALOPECUROIDES ADPRESSUM. (In colours) 
CAROLINA CLUB-MOSS. Lycopodium Carolinianum 
SYNANGIA OF PSILOTUM 

PSILOTUM TRIQUETRUM 

MEGASPORE OF SELAGINELLA RUPESTRIS : 
ROCK SELAGINELLA Selaginedla rupestris. (In colours) 
SPIKE OF SELAGINELLA ea 

LEAF OF SELAGINELLA RUPESTRIS 

LEAVES OF A BIMORPHIC SELAGINELLA 1 

ROCK SELAGINELLA. Selaginella rupestris 

SPIKE OF ROCK SELAGINELLA 

BRANCH OF SELAGINELLA WATSONI 

SAND-BARREN SELAGINELLA. Selaginella ar eaissoh 
SELAGINELLA BIGELOVII . . . 


PAGE. 


Sacing 
Sacing 


SJacing 


Sacing 
SJacing 


Sacing 


Sacing 
SJacing 


Sacing 


Sacing 
Sacing 


Sacing 
SJacing 


Sacing 
Sacing 
Sacing 
Sacing 


Sacing 


Sacing 
SJacing 
Sacing 
Sacing 
Sacing 
Sacing 


Sacing 


Sacing 


58 
60 
61 
62 
64 
66 
vas 
2, 


110 
IIo 
112 
Vig 
116 
116 
118 
120 
126 
126 
13 
132 
132 


Sacing 140 


Fiabe 


Iq 
144 
145 
144 


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 


SELAGINELLA CINERASCENS 

OREGON SELAGINELLA, Selag/necla Criseiei 
PRICKLY MOUNTAIN MOSS, Selug/vedla spinor 
CREEPING SELAGINELLA. Selag/nella apus 
SPIKE OF CREEPING SELAGINELLA 
SELAGINELLA LUDOVICIANA 

SELAGINELLA LUDOVICIANA, (In colours) 
SELAGINELLA DOUGLASII 

RESURRECTICN MOSS. Sedaginetin Lepidosiyila 
BRANCH OF THE RESURRECTION MOSS 
RESURRECTION MOSS, WHEN DRY 
SPOROCARPS OF AZOLLA 

SALVINIA NATANS 

CROSS-SECTION OF SALVINIA SPOROCARPS 
SPOROCARPS OF SALVINIA NATANS 

WATER FERN. -t20dla Caroliniana 

THE HOME OF AZOLLA- - 

AZOLLA FILICULOIDES 
SPOROCARP AND SPORANGIA OF MARSILIA 
VEINING IN THE LEAF OF MARSILIA 
SPOROCARP OF MARSILIA 

CROSS-SECTION OF PILULARIA SPOROCARP 
MARSILIA QUADRIFOLIA. (In colours) 
MARSILIA QUADRIFOLIA - 

MARSILIA UNCINATA 

MARSILIA VESTITA 

MARSILIA MACROPODA 

PILULARIA AMERICANA 

LEAF OF ISOETES SHOWING SPORANGIUM 
CROSS-SECTION OF ISOETES LEAF 
MEGASPORES OF ISOETES : 
MICROSPORES OF ISOETES 

BRAUN’S QUILLWORT. /seetes echinospora Braunti 
MEGASPORE OF BRAUN'S QUILLWORT 
MEGASPORE OF ISOETES ECHINOSPORA MURIC ATA 
MEGASPORE OF ISOETES TRUNCATA 

MEGASPORE OF ISOETES ECHINOSPORA FLETTII 
MEGASPORE OF ISOETES LACUSTRIS 


MEGASPORE OF TUCKERMAN'S QUILLWORT. /soetes Tuckernirnl 
MEGASPORE OF BOLANDER'’S QUILLWORT. /sectes Bolanderé 


MEGASPORE OF ISOETES HIEROGLYPHICA 
MEGASPORE OF ISOETES MACOUNI 

ENGELMANN’S QUILLWORT. /sectes Engelmannt 
MEGASPORE OF ENGELMANN’S QUILLWORT 

MEGASPORE OF ISOETES ENGELMANNI CAROLINIANA 
MEGASPORE OF EATON’S QUILLWORT. /seezes vadida 
MEGASPORE OF DODGE’S QUILLWORT.  /seefes Canadiens 
MEGASPORE OF RIVER-BANK QUILLWORT, /Seefes 7épa7 fa 
MEGASPORE OF ISOETES SACCHARATA 


1X 


TP wGk. 


Sacing 
Sacing 
Sacing 


Sackng 
Secing 
Sacing 


Siceng 


Sues 


Sacing 
Sacing 
Stcing 
Sacing 
Sacing 


Sacing 


Sfucing 


Sacing 


14 
143 
150 
156 
157 
158 
160 


19 


yo 
600 9 
RR ADO 


poy 
Hoe 


21 


x LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 


MEGASPORE OF ISOETES FOVEOLATA ’ 
MEGASPORE OF ISOETES GRAVESII 

MEGASPORE OF ISOETES MELANOSPORA - 

MEGASPORE OF ISOETES FLACCIDA 

MEGASPORE OF ISOETES HOWELLI 

MEGASPORE OF ISOETES MELANOPODA 

MEGASPORE OF ISOETES BUTLERI 

MEGASPORE OF ISOETES NUTTALLII 

MEGASPORE OF ISOETES ORCUTTI 

MEGASPORE OF ISOETES MINIMA 


PAGE, 
24 
243 
244 
244 
246 
251 
252 
253 
253 
254 


PREPAGE 


THE Fern Allies, by reason of their curious forms and 
often great abundance, seldom fail to attract the atten 
tion of the student of plants, but their identification has 
always proved more or less of a puzzle to beginners. 
Like the ferns, they bear neither flowers nor seeds, and 
at first glance seem to offer few points by which they 
may be distinguished. The species are usually included 
in botanical Manuals, but the necessarily brief and tech- 
nical descriptions have tended to discourage rather than 
to aid the novice. In reality, however, most of the 
species are easily identified, and it is one of the purposes 
of this book to point out how this may be done. 

No book has ever before been published in which one 
may find untechnical descriptions of our fern allies, nor 
one in which all the species have been figured; in fact a 
large number are figured for the first time in this book. 
Such illustrations as have hitherto appeared are scattered 
in various American and foreign books, often inaccessi- 
ble, many of which, published long ago, are more or less 
inaccurate. It has been our aim, not only to illustrate 
every species, but to represent them correctly. The 
drawings have been made from typical specimens of the 
plants, and it is believed that many of the species will 
now be easily identified by merely comparing them with 
the illustrations. 

In the text each species has been carefully described 
anew from authentic specimens, and all the known facts 


xii PREFACE. 


in its life history added. Preceding the account of the 
species in each genus will be found a chapter on the 
group as a whole, followed by a Key to the species. In 
each group of species the best known is placed first, and 
~those that follow are frequently compared: with it. 
Many of these plants have received so little study from 
botanists that scarcely anything is known about them. 
In a further study of the life histories of these species the 
beginner will find a new and inviting field in which he 
will be a discoverer rather than a gleaner. I shall be 
glad to receive notes of this kind, and offer to identify 
any species that may prove troublesome, provided good 
herbarium specimens are sent me, accompanied by post- 
age for reply. I cannot undertake to return such speci- 
mens, however. 

Among technical works relating to the American 
species, first place must be given to Underwood’s “ Our 
Native Ferns and Their Allies,” which includes brief 
descriptions of all but the most recently discovered 
species in North America north of Mexico. Dodge’s 
“Ferns and Fern Allies of New England” contains 
somewhat more extended accounts of the New England 
species, with an excellent chapter on the identification 
of Isoetes and a list of the species arranged according to 
the time each fruits. Eastman’s “ New England Ferns 
and Their Common Allies,” in which there are illustra- 
tions and untechnical descriptions of a few of the com- 
mon species, completes the list of works devoted exclu- 
sively to the subject. Of foreign works, Baker's ‘ Hand- 
book of the Fern Allies,” published in 1887, includes 
short descriptions of all the species in the world that 
were known at the time of publication. Some mention 
should also be made of “ The Fern Bulletin,” now in its 


PREFACE. xili 


thirteenth volume, which enjoys the unique distinction 
of being the only publication in the world devoted to 
the ferns and fern allies. In past volumes it has 
published much regarding the haunts and habits of the 
plants, including descriptions of many new species and 
forms. A series of Fern Floras of the States is now 
being published, which gives lists of the ferns and fern 
allies in each State, with distribution and other notes 
added. 

In the matter of nomenclature J have adopted a some- 
what conservative treatment, preferring for the most part 
the names commonly used, since these will be most fre- 
quently found in other books. When they differ from 
others recently proposed, the latter are given also, and 
they have also been included in the Checklist of the 
species. It does not seem advisable, in a work of this 
kind, to follow the practice of radical botanists in treat- 
ing a large number of forms as species. It is possible 
that some of these forms may be found to have characters 
of specific importance, but it will be less confusing to 
the beginner if they are still regarded as forms of the 
species from which they have been segregated. 

These newly named forms have had to be recognized, 
however, and in giving them what I believe to be their 
rightful places a number of new combinations have un- 
avoidably been made. In no other way has it seemed 
possible to indicate to beginners the various disguises 
under which certain plants are likely to be found in com- 
ing years. In the Checklist I have followed the plan 
of citing the authority for the species only, believing 
that the author of anew combination is not entitled to 
the prominence which a double citation of authorities 
confers. 


xiv PREFACE. 


Much valuable assistance in the preparation of this 
book has been given me by students of the fern allies. 
The source of many notes has been indicated in the text, 
but I am especially indebted to, and wish here to thank, 
Mr. S. B. Parish, Mr. A. J. Hill, Mr. C. H. Demetrio, 
Dr. C. B. Graves, Mr. J. B. Flett, Mr. Julian Reverchon, 
Prof. R. S. Cocks, Mr. Thomas Howell, Mr. M. L. 
Fernald, Mr. J. H. Ferriss, Miss E. Cannon, and Miss L. 
F. Kimball. Mr. Alvah A. Eaton, of the Ames Botani- 
cal Laboratory, whose studies of these plants have con- 
tributed so much to our knowledge, has rendered 
invaluable assistance by the loan of specimens, by send- 
ing many interesting notes, and by a critical reading of 
the proof. It is but fair to add, however, that in matters 
of nomenclature and the limitations of species I have 
not always followed his suggestions. 


WILLARD N. CLUTE. 
Joliet, Tll., 
February 27, 1905. 


THE FERN ALLIES. 


INCE ferns are members of 
the vegetable kingdom, all 
plants are more or less 

allied to them, but the term Fern Allies, 

as commonly understood, has a much 
more restricted meaning. As regarded 
by botanists, the fern allies are plants 
belonging to certain families included in 
one of the great natural groups of the 
. flowerless plants. The fern allies are 
quite unlike flowering plants in appear- 
ance and have little more resemblance to 
their allies, the ferns; but their structure 
and manner of fruiting show 
them to be closely related. 
Botanists long ago divided the 
vegetable kingdom into two 
sub-kingdoms which they named 
respectively the Phanerogamia, 
or Flowering Plants, and the 
Cryptogamia, or Flowerless 
Plants. In this second division 


4 THE FERN ALLIES. 


were placed such diverse plants as the alge, fungi, liver- 
worts, mosses, and ferns. None of these ever bear 
flowers or produce seeds, but, aside from this, the 
various groups differ as much among themselves as the 
division as a whole differs from the flowering plants. 
The ferns and fern allies are the most highly developed 
of these plant families, and in structure are closely re- 
lated to the simplest flowering plants. They, alone, have 
true roots and stems with tissues specialized for different 
functions. The presence of these specialized tissues — 
the so-called fibro-vascular system-—has caused these 
plants to be called Vascular Cryptogams or Vascu- 
lar Acrogens to distinguish them from the less-spe- 
cialized mosses, alga, etc., composing the Cellular 
Acrogens, 

Modern botany still accepts these divisions, though 
the terms used to designate them have changed some- 
what as they have become adjusted to our present 
ideas of nomenclature. We now usually speak of flower- 
ing plants as the Spermatophyta, and of the ferns and 
fern-like plants (the vascular acrogens) as the Prerido- 
phyta. The mosses and liverworts are now the Lryophyta, 
and the rest of the cellular acrogens are spoken of as the 
Thallophyta. The fern allies, then, belong to the high- 
est division of the flowerless plants, have stems in 
which there are woody tissues and ducts, and, in 
short, comprise all the Preridophyta except the 
ferns themselves, as shown by the accompanying 
table of the orders represented in the North Ameri- 
can Flora. 


THE FERN ALLIES. 5 


ORDERS AND FAMILIES OF THE NORTH AMERICAN 
PTERIDOPHYTA. 


SERIES I, — FERNS, 

ORDER I. — OPHIOGLOSSALES, 
Family 1.— Ophioglossacee. 

ORDER 2, — FILICALES. 
family 1.—Hymenophyllacee. 
Famely 2.—Osmundace. 
Family 3.—Schiseacee, 
Family 4,—Ceratoptertdacee, 
Family 5.—Polypodtacea. 


SERIES II. — FERN ALLIES. 

ORDER 1,— SALVINIALES. 
family 1.—JMJarsiliacee. 
Family 2,—Salviniacee, 

ORDER 2, — EQUISETALES. 
family 1.—Equésetacee, 

ORDER 3.— LYCOPODIALES. 
Family 1.—Lycopodiacee. 
Family 2,—Pstlotacee. 
family 3.—Selavinellacee, 

ORDER 4. — ISOETALES. 
family 1,—Isoetacee, 


Like the ferns, the fern allies are reproduced by spores, 
which, germinating, form prothallia upon which the 
reproductive organs, the antheridia and archegonia, are 
borne. From the union of the contents of archegonia 
and antheridia, new plants are produced. The pro- 
thallia, however, are often quite unlike the familiar 
green, heart-shaped prothallia of the fern. Some are 
colourless, tuber-like, and develop underground instead of 
upon the surface in the usual way, and in some that 
develop above ground the prothallia are not heart- 
shaped and the antheridia and archegonia are on sepa- 
rate prothallia. The process of fertilization is essentially 


6 THE FERN ALLIES. 


the same in all, —a fusing of the contents of archegonia 
and antheridia. 

The ferns are a strongly marked and easily recognized 
group of plants, but the fern allies have no such 
uniformity of appearance. Only the botanist, familiar 
with their manner of fruiting, would think of associating 
plants of such diverse habits and dissimilar forms. The 
club-mosses usually have trailing vine-like stems and 
tiny scale-like leaves; the selaginellas grow in moss-like 
tufts; the pepperworts have leaves resembling four- 
leaved clovers; the quillworts have very short trunks 
and grass-like leaves; while the scouring-rushes, at first 
glance, seem to have no leaves at all and to be chiefly 
remarkable for their development of stem. Neverthe- 
less, all are practically alike in their manner of fruiting 
and in the structure of the plant body, and are therefore 
properly classed together. 

The great diversity of leaf and stem in the fern allies 
is made necessary by the habitats of the plants. The 
club-mosses live on dry moors, in rocky wastes, or 
sandy swamps; the scouring-rushes in damp shades or 
standing water. The water-fern is found floating on the 
surface of quiet pools; the marsilias root beneath the 
water and send their leaves to the surface ; while many 
of the quillworts pass their entire life at the bottom of 
rivers, lakes, and ponds. 

Asa whole, the fern allies are members of a decadent 
group, and the lack of close resemblances between the 
families is doubtless to be explained upon the supposi- 
tion that many of the intergrading forms have died out. 
At present there are about seven hundred living species, 
or approximately one for every six species of ferns. In 
the remote past they were much greater in both num- 


THE FERN ALLIES. 7 


bers and importance. The prototypes of our lowly 
club-mosses and scouring-rushes — the lepidodendrons, 
sigillarias, and calamites — often equalled in size the 
forest trees of the present, and their remains form the 
greater part of the Coal Measures. It is reported that 
one of the Scottish coal beds consists almost entirely of 
the spores and spore-cases of some extinct Lycopodium. 
Of our modern genera, Lguisetum dates from the 
Triassic Period; Jsoctes, Muarsilia, and Pilularia from 
the Tertiary ; and Lycopodium from as far back as the 
Devonian Period. 

With few exceptions the fern allies are not remark- 
able for either beauty or utility. Some of the club- 
mosses, under the more familiar names of running pine 
and trailing evergreen, are annually used in quantity for 
holiday decorations, and various species of Se/aginella 
are cultivated for their graceful foliage. The spores of 
the club-mosses form the lycopodium of the pharmacist 
and have been used in the manufacture of fireworks, 
while the rough stems of the scouring-rushes were once 
valued for polishing and scouring. 


KEY TO THE FAMILIES OF THE FERN ALLIES. 


I. — Sporangia in terminal cones 
Stems hollow, rush-like ‘ . Lgutsetacee 
II, —Sporangia in the axils of the leaves or leaf- 
like bracts, often forming terminal 


spikes 
Plants apparently stemless . ‘ Lsoetacee 
Plants with evident stems 
Spores of two sizes : Selaginellacee 
Spores all alike 
Sporangia in spikes . Lycopodiacee 
Sporangia in clusters .  Pstlotacee 
111. — Sporangia in berry-like sporocarps 
Whole plant floating . : » Salvintacee 


Plant rooting in mud . : MWarsiliacee 


THE BOUSETACEZA 
SCOURING-RUSHES AND HORSETAILS. 


THE EQUISETACEA. 


OT inappropriately may the Scour- 
ing-Rushes be likened to the 
cacti, for, like them, their leaves 
are reduced to mere rudiments, 
and the stems perform all the 
offices usual to leaves. This, 
however, is not their only 


peculiarity. In their general 
: structure they have little re- 
semblance to other plants. The stems are jointed, hollow 
except at the joints, and noticeable for their lack of 
differentiation from the underground portion of the 
plant. From the farthest subterranean root-stock to the 
tip of the tallest shoot, the construction is essentially 
the same. It may be likened to a line of drain-pipe, each 
section of which fits into the slightly flaring top of the 
one below it. These hollow sections are grooved exte- 
riorly with from three to fifty longitudinal grooves, vary- 
ing in number with the species. These grooves are 


known as vallecula and the intervening ridges as carine. 
Within the stem walls, and encircling the central hollow, 
there are usually found two other series of hollows,— 
one series beneath the vallecule, and therefore called the 
vallecular canals ; the other beneath the carina, and called 


12 THE EQUISETACE&. 


the carinal canals. These differ in size and shape with 
the species, and thus form excellent characters for their 
identification. 

At the top of each joint in the stem there is a 
papery sheath which seems to form a socket 
into which the next joint above it fits. This 
sheath is toothed on its upper border, usually 
with as many teeth as there are ridges in the 
stem. From various indications it is evident 
that this sheath represents a circle of confluent 
but reduced and functionally useless leaves. 
Inside the sheath (that is, in the axils of the 
leaves) buds are formed,—a bud for each leaf, — 
and if these develop into branches they break 
out through the base of the sheath in regular 
whorls. In many species these buds always 
remain dormant unless the tip of the stem is Section of 
injured, when a few near the tip may give rise the Sheath. 
to short branches. 

Externally the stems are often coated with particles 
of silex in many. curious patterns, such as rings, bands, 
granules, teeth, and rosettes; and, not infrequently, 
abundant silex particles may be found lining the central 
hollow. This silicious coating gives a characteristic 
harshness to the stems of certain species, rendering 
them useful for polishing woodwork and other articles. 
The silex is usually most abundant on the carinz, while 
the stomata—-the minute openings for transpiration — 
are distributed along the vallecule. 

The rhizome or underground portion of the plant is 
often of considerable length, and spreads about in the 
earth from a few inches to several feet beneath the sur- 
face. The sheaths at the joints also contain buds, and 


THE EQUISETACE-. 13 


these, upon developing, become cither secondary root- 
stocks pushing up toward the surface, or possibly aérial 
stems rising above it. From the base of these buds slen- 
der roots are produced. The sections of the 
rootstocks are covered with a tawny or blackish 
felt, which, like the root-hairs, doubtless assists 
in the work of food-absorption. The buds on 
the stems readily produce roots if covered with 
moist earth, while rootstocks exposed to the air 
soon produce stems. Since the plants are liable 
to be either covered with mud or washed from 
their places during freshets, it is a wise provi- 
sion of Nature that stem and rootstock are so 
nearly interchangeable. In certain species the 
rootstock occasionally develops small round 
tubers. These resemble the rootstock in struc- 
ture and may be assumed to be undeveloped 
branches of it. Their use is unknown, unless 
they may serve as a storehouse for surplus plant- 
food. Under certain circumstances they may 
possibly give rise to new plants. Pe 
The spores are always borne at the tips of the tne Stem. 
stems in cone-like spikes or catkins. These 
spikes consist of numerous, usually 


six-angled, plates attached to the stem 
by a central stalk, and bearing from 


five to nine little sacs or spore-cases 


on their margins. The sacs extend 
horizontally toward the centre of the 
cone, and only the angular plates to which they are 
attached are to be seen before maturity. When ripe the 
cone lengthens slightly, drawing the plates apart, the 
spore-cases open on the side next the stalk that bears 
them and the spores escape. 


SPORE-CASES. 


14 THE EQUISETACE-E. 


The spores are tiny globular, single-celled bodies, 
bright green in colour, and so small that single indi- 
viduals cannot be distinguished without a lens. Each 
possecses two filiform appendages with enlarged ends, 
called elaters, 
which are at- 
tached to the 
equator of the 
spore by their 
middle, coiling 
spirally around it 
when moist and 
spreading out 
when dry. As 
the spore -case 
dries at maturity, 
the elaters uncoil 


and assist in 
SPORES, ENLARGED. liberating the 


spores; and when the spores are free, they assist in float- 
ing them on the air. The elaters of several spores 
often become entangled, and the spores float away to- 
gether, an advantageous arrangement, since the prothallia 
are dicecious and require more than one spore to repro- 
duce a plant. 

The spores contain chlorophyll, the green colouring- 
matter of plants, and lose their: power of germinating 
within a few days after leaving the spore-case. When 
they lodge in a favourable place, they germinate in ten or 
twelve hours, and soon produce, small green, lobed pro- 
thallia. It is said that the fresh spores will germinate 
readily if sown upon the surface of water. Although 
the spores are apparently all alike, some produce only 


THE EQUISETACEA. TS 


male and others only female prothallia. It is imposst- 
ble, before germination, to discover which is which, and, 
since the male prothallium is always the smaller, it is 
conjectured that the difference in the sex may be due 
entirely to the amount of nourishment the prothallia are 
able to obtain, those well nourished becoming female 
and the others male. It is interesting to know that the 
cones of fossil species have been found so well preserved 
as to show that the ancestors of our present plants had 
spores of two kinds, like the modern selaginellas and 
isogetes. 

he scouring-rushes range in height from a few inches 
to thirty feet, but the largest seldom exceed two inches 
in diameter, and the majority are rarely thicker than a 
lead pencil. In all, the rootstock at least is perennial, 
and in some the atrial stems last for several years. 
There are about twenty living species, most of them in 
temperate regions. During the Carboniferous Age they 
were most abundant, almost equalling the ferns in num- 
bers. Though few in species now, they are abundant 
and widely distributed. North America contains repre- 
sentatives of more than half of all the species in the 
world. 

The name £guisctum is from two Latin words mean- 
ing “horse” and “ bristle,’ and was applied to these 
plants in allusion to the many slender branches of cer- 
tain species, which render the plants not unlike the tail 
of ahorse in appearance. In the order Equisetales there 
is but one living family, the Equisetacea, and in this 
family there is but the single genus £Lgwsetum. The 
fossil species mostly belonged to the family Calamariz. 
Many of them attained the size of trees. 


KEY TO THE SPECIES OF EQUISETUM. 


SERIES I, 


Evergreen species, Stems rough, seldom branched, 
catkins usually tipped with a hard 
point 
Stems tall, stout, about as thick as a lead pencil 
Sheaths dilated upward 
Margins incurved, stems rough 
EE. Funstont 
Margins not incurved, stems smooth 
£. levigatum 
Sheaths not dilated upward 
Old stems much branched £. ro0bustum 
Old stems seldom branched 


Joints short. . £. hremale 
Joints longer . £. Ferrisst 

Stems slender, tufted 
Six-angled, thread-like E. sctrpoides 


More than six-angled, larger 2. vardegatum 
SERIES II. — Deciduous species, Rootstock only, perennial, 
Stems smooth, usually branching, catkin 
not tipped with a hard point 
Fertile stems tawny or flesh-coloured when young 
Not lasting through the summer’ 
Plants stout, Western. £. Telmateta 
Plants slender, mostly Eastern £. arvense 
Lasting through the summer 
Branches of sterile stems unbranched 
E. pratense 
Branches of sterile stems again branched 
£. stlvaticum 
Fertile stems green like the sterile 
Sheaths appressed. EL fluviatile 
Sheaths looser 
Spores perfect, abundant £. palustre 
Spores imperfect, few E, littorale 


THE EVERGREEN EOUISETUMS, 
OR SCOURING-RUSHES. 


THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 


ences among the equisetums 
is found in the duration of 
the aerial stems. In some 
species all traces of them 
above ground disappear soon 
after the first hard frost, 
while in others the stems not 
only endure at least one win- 


CROSS-SECTION OF STEM. ter, but in the second season 
possess enough vitality to put forth new branches. 
It is singular, also, that the evergreen species should 
all resemble one another in external appearance more 
than they do the species with deciduous stems. To 
divide the genus upon the single character of perennial 
or deciduous stems would separate the species into two 
very natural groups. It has been proposed to make 
these two groups separate genera, though botanists at 
present usually include the two in the single genus 
Equisetum ; the evergreen species, however, are placed 
in the sub-genus Aippochete. 


The Common Scouring- Rush. 


Undoubtedly the best known of the evergreen equise- 
tums is the common scouring-rush (EZgursetum hremale). 
Its stiff unbranched stems of dark green, ringed at the 


20 THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 


nodes with bands of black and ash-colour, are sufficient 
to attract the eye at any time of the year, but they are 
especially noticeable in winter, when, in the absence of 
other greenery, they become very conspicuous against a 
background of snow or withered leaves. It is a very gre- 
garious species, and is seldom found except in little 
thickets that are very characteristic. 

Early in spring the new stems make their appearance, 
arising from short branches of the underground portion of 
the plant. In appearance these budding stems suggest a 
closed telescope, being of full diameter, but with only 
the sheaths of the joints showing. Development consists 
in the lengthen- 
ing of the inter- 
nodes, just as a 
telescope may 
be lengthened by 
drawing out the 
‘ tube, though in 
| the case of the 

is @ plant the sections 
are not enclosed one within the other, as in the 
instrument. The full-grown stems are usually 
stiffly erect and unbranched the first year; but 
during the second season, if the tip of the stem is 
injured, a few of the upper nodes may put forth 
small branches. These, instead of diverging, 
grow upward, nearly parallel with the main stem. 
The height of the stem seems limited only by 

its capacity for growth, though, since each joint 
YOUNG is smaller than the one preceding it, there would 
come a time, theoretically, when no more joints 
could be produced. The tip of the stem is usually 


THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 21 


winter-killed long before such a condition is reached. 
Mature stems seldom reach a height of more than four 
feet, or a diameter at base of half an inch. 

A series of joints in the stem divide it into many sec- 
tions, each three or four incheslong. At the top of each 
section, or internode, there is a Icaf-sheath a quarter of 
an inch or more long, fitting closely around the base of 
the next internode, and bearing on its summit numer- 
ous small triangular teeth which end in a long point. 
These teeth are jointed to the sheath and usually fall 
away at maturity, being noticeable only in very young 
stems. Often the tips coalesce in the bud, and, as the 
stem lengthens, they are carried upward on its summit 
in a compact mass resembling an old-fashioned candle- 
extinguisher or a Chinese pagoda. 

Where the sheath joins the stem, there is a brown or 
blackish band, and a line of the same colour borders the 
outer edge. Between these the colour is purplish, green- 
ish, or ashy white. The width of the black band and the 
colour between them varies with age and with the indi- 
vidual. In some specimens the bands always remain nar- 
row, while in others they may broaden until the entire 
sheath is suffused with black. This latter is most com- 
mon in old stems and in sheaths near the base. The 
marginal band is always the darker of the two, and in 
young specimens the second band is frequently missing, 
or is indicated only by a faint brown line. No species 
show the manner of jointing better than this. After the 
stem has been pulled apart it may be easily reconstructed 
on account of the nicety with which the ends of the 
internodes fit into the sheaths. At the nodes or joints 
the stem is solid, but cross-sections of the internodes 
show a very large central cavity occupying four fifths of 


22 THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 


the stem, besides a series of small oval vallecular canals 
alternating with a series of still smaller carinal canals in 
the thin walls. Externally the stem bears from twenty 
to thirty or more narrow longitudinal grooves, the ridges 
between them being covered with many minute cross- 
bands of silex. Occasionally these bands break 
down in the centre, leaving a double row of 
silicious tubercles. The amount of silex in the 
outer coat varies, but usually it so completely 
covers the epidermis that the vegetable matter 
can be dissolved out by acids, leaving a com- 
plete outline of the stem in silex,—a sort of 
stone or glass skeleton. 


The scouring-rush fruits in a yellowish, cone- 
like catkin at the apex of the stem. Occasion- 
ally, during the second summer, small cones 
may be produced at the tips of the short 
branches also. The terminal cone is ovate, 
about half an inch long, and ends in a short 
hard point. The principal fruiting-season is in 
May and June, though the cones, usually small 
and undeveloped, may be found at any time, 
and the plant fruits in a desultory way until 
October. Even in winter the compact little 
cones have fully-formed spores packed snugly 
away until a more propitious season. If one 
of these winter cones be split from tip to base 
with a sharp knife, and the cut surface be 
quickly examined with a lens, a most interest- 
COMMON ing sight will be revealed. From the gaps 


SCOURING- 


RUSH.. made in the delicate walls of the spore-cases, 
Equisetum 


Aienale. a lively crowd of spores come tumbling out, 
jostling one another in their haste and apparently 


THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 23 


urged on by those behind. As each fat little spore 
reaches the open, it unfolds its elaters like four tiny wings 
and quickly sails out of the field. As long as the mois- 
ture in the tissues is evaporating they continue to come. 
To change the scene, one has only to dip his specimen 
into water or to breathe upon it. At once every elater is 
coiled. Even those spores just balanced on tip-toe as it 
were, ready for flight, decide to remain, and all seem 
trying to shrink into the smallest space possible. The 
change is due to the hygroscopic nature of the elaters, 
which coil in the presence of moisture. This character- 
istic ensures that the spores shall not set out on their 
travels until a fair day comes and the sailing is good, and 
also prevents the elaters from being folded again and the 
spores dropped until a moist interval, suitable for ger- 
mination, occurs. 

The rough and flinty exterior of this species makes it 
useful for scouring and polishing. It was once of prime 
importance in domestic affairs, being used for cleaning 
pots, pans, floors, and other woodwork. Cabinet-makers 
and others also found many uses for it, but with the 
advent of scouring-soaps and sandpaper it has gradually 
fallen into disuse. In our own country, a few Indians 
on the borders of civilization still use it for polishing 
the shafts of arrows and similar work. It is said to be 
occasionally used in the Old World also at the present 
day. 

The names of “scouring-rush,” “ scrub-grass, 
grass,” *‘ polishing-rush,” and “gunbright ” all allude to 


66 ) 6 


shave- 


its use in polishing, while the term ‘‘naked horsetail”’ 
has reference to the branchless nature of the stems. In 
some sections the slender jointed stems have suggested the 
name of “bamboo.” “ Joint-rush” and “ joint-grass” 


24 THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 


refer to the same appearance. The names *‘snake-weed ” 
and “snake-rush” are probably derived from the fact 
that these plants often grow near water,—damp thickets 
and snakes being always popularly associated. The 
author has also heard the stems called “ frogs’ fishing- 
poles.” The species has occasionally been called 
‘“smoke-weed ” or ‘“mountain-rush,” but the reason for 
the application of these namesis not apparent. ‘ Horse- 
pipes” refers to the large size of this species. Smaller 
species are called “pipes” or “ paddock-pipes,” and the 
larger ones would naturally be called “ horse-pipes,” just 
as we speak of “ horse-radish ” “ horse-fiddle,” or ‘ horse- 
chestnut.” ‘ Wintedrush” alludes to the fact that this 
is our commonest evergreen species. At the time of its 
use aS a scouring-agent it was imported into England 
from Holland in large quantities, and in this way gained 
the name of “ Dutch rush.” It is stated that this species 
is often planted upon the dykes in Holland, its long 
branching rootstocks serving to prevent the soil from 
washing away. 

Children often amuse themselves by placing the fresh 
stems on the rails of the street-car lines, and listening for 
the sharp reports caused by the air in the central cavity 
bursting through the walls of the stems as the car passes 
over them. The juices of the stem will also cause them 
to explode when thrown into the fire, and the medicine- 
men of various Indian tribes still make use of them in 
this way, in order that their popping may stimulate 
their patients to renewed vigour. The hollow joints of 
the stem may be made into a rude sort of Pan-pipe simi- 
lar to those made from canes by the negroes of the South. 
According to an old writer it was thought that if 
cows fed upon this plant their teeth would drop out. It 


‘ 


THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 25 


may be added that cattle will not eat it if there is any- 
thing else to be had. The juice of the plant was once 
thought to be useful in nosebleed and as an application 
to wounds. 

The scouring-rush is found throughout North America 
growing along streams, on the borders of swamps, and in 
other low grounds. It is able to exist, however, with 
much less moisture, and is frequently abundant along dry 
railway embankments and on gravelly banks. There is 
some variation in plants from different localities, the one 
here described being the form common to the North- 
eastern States. Its closely appressed sheaths and many- 
grooved stems are characters that usually serve to identify 
it. Itisthe most abundant of our evergreen species, and 
is also found in Europe and Asia, extending in a more or 
less broad belt around the earth in the North Temperate 
Zone. It appears to be absolutely unharmed by the cold. 
The water in the central hollow often freezes solid without 
hurt tothe plant. In exposed situations the stems on the 
southern side turn a dingy brown in winter, but become 
green again on the approach of a milder season. 

In the Mississippi Valley, and farther west, there is a 
form called Lguwisetum htemale interimedium which has 
transverse bands of silex on the stems, looser, somewhat 
funnel-shaped green sheaths with a narrow  black-and- 
white margin and deciduous or persistent teeth. It has 
often been collected for Eguisetum levigatum, which it 
resembles in many ways, especially in the funnel-shaped 
sheaths, but the internal structure is that of true Aremale, 
Equisetuin levigatuim is also said to have annual stems, 
but there is still some doubt upon this subject. In some 
States, notably Nebraska, Eguisetum hiemale intermedium 
is considered of some importance as a forage crop. No 


26 THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 


less than ten named varieties of Egursetum hiemale have 
been reported from America. Many of these are mere 
ecological forms, of interest only to the systematist. 
Those wishing to study them will find a full account of 
all in volume XI of the Fern Bulletin. 


The Great Scouring-Rush. 


In the Southern and Western States the most abun- 
dant of the scouring-rushes is probably the great scour- 
ing-rush (Aguisetuim robustum), which is supposed to 
intergrade with the common scouring-rush and is by 
many considered only a variety of it. It is a strong and 
‘robust species, but except for its larger size it cannot be 
distinguished from Lgzzsetum hiemale in a 
cursory examination. Mr. A. A. Eaton, 
who has carefully studied the genus, is con- 
vinced that this is only a well-marked race 
of the scouring-rush, but as it has always 
appeared in text-books as a separate species 
it will be so treated here. Mr. Eaton's 
view is probably the correct one, however. 

Aside from its larger size, the character- 
istics usually depended upon for separating 
Equisetum robustum from Equtsetum hicmale 
are the greater number of grooves in the 
stem, the three-keeled ridges of the sheaths, 


Large Sheath. - A = 
Natural Size. and the single series of cross-bands of silex on 


the carine. Lgudsetum hiemale is supposed always to 
have obscurely four-keeled ridges in the sheaths, and two 
rows of silex tubercles on the carine, but any of the 
characteristics of the one may be matched by specimens 
of the other. 


THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 27 


In favourable situations the stems of this species often 
reach a height of ten feet, and a diameter of half an inch 
or more at base, forming thickets similar to those of the 
common scouring-rush. In the warmer parts of its 
range the new shoots begin to make their appearance 
in March or earlier, and by the first week in April the 
fruiting cones may be obtained, though the stems have 
scarcely reached their maximum height at that period. 
During the first year the stems seldom branch, but early 
the next spring a large number of them put forth long 
wand-like branches from the upper joints. All authori- 
ties agree that this form rarely branches, but this is 
clearly a mistake. It produces branches much more 
freely than does Aguzsetum hicmale. In addition to the 
principal stems this species not infrequently produces 
several slender stems from each rootstock. 

The sheaths are rather longer than those of Eguisetuim 
hiemale, and are pinkish ash-colour with rather narrow 
marginal and basal dark bands, the latter at first promi- 
nent and lighter in colour. The teeth are dark brown 
with tawny margins, elongated triangular in shape, with 
long tapering points, and usually remain in position 
until the stems are full grown or even longer. Those 
upon the branches do not fall off during the life of the 
stems. 

The fruiting cones are from half an inch to an 
inch long and terminate in a sharp point as in the 
other species of this group. The fertile stems produce a 
single spike at the apex of the stem the first year, and 
the following season one or more smaller cones may de- 
velop on the ends of small branches, the terminal cone, of 
course, being absent. Like the common scouring-rush, 


the stem of this species is hollow for the greater part of 


THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 


its diameter, and the contained air causes a loud 
report when it is forced out under pressure. 

The great scouring-rush is rare east of the Mis- 
sissippi River except in the South. It has been 
reported, apparently upon good authority, from 
scattered stations in New Jersey, Pennsylvania, 
Maryland, Indiana, Illinois, and Michigan, and is 
the common form in the States bordering the Gulf. 
In the West it appears to be plentiful throughout, 
extending northward into British Columbia. It 
is said to occur in India also. The stems are as 
rough as those of the common species, and are still 
occasionally used for polishing by the Southern 
negroes. Beingso nearly like Eguisetum htemate it 
shares with it the various common names. 


The Stender Scouring-Rush. 


The characters relied upon -for the identification 
of the various Eguwisetum species, such as the num- 
ber of grooves in the stem, the diameter of the 
stem, length of the joints, etc., make the variations 
a matter of easy mathematical demonstration. In 
making some investigations along this line, recently, 
the author was surprised to find that the extremes 
of variation in Lgutsetum hiemale are much less 
than is commonly supposed. Out of more than 
250 stems selected at random, all but twenty-four 
were between 5/32 and 8/32 of an inch in diam- 
eter. The length between joints was between 

two and three inches in all but fifteen of the 


Beaker 230 specimens measured, while of 125 speci- 
CF PISS, * 

Section ef mens in which the grooves were counted, all 
a but thirteen had from twenty-four to thirty 


THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 29 


grooves each. At the same time, an Lgwzsclume was 
found near Joliet, Illinois, that differed so constantly 
in these characters that it was considered a new species 
and was named gutsetum Ferrisst. This species is 
principally distinguished by its tall, slender, pale-green 
stems with few grooves, and the exceedingly long 
sections between joints. More than fifty specimens, 
selected at random, were measured, and all but four 
were 4/32 of an inch or less in diameter. The grooves 
were also fewer in number, only nine stems having more 
than fourteen grooves. The greatest difference of all, 
however, was in the length between joints. None of 
the internodes were as short as the average in Aguzsetum 
hiemale,and but fourteen were less than four inches long. 
The longest measured more than six and a half inches. 
This form may also be known by the appressed sheaths, 
which are green when young, but in age become chalky- 
white with a narrow black basal band encircling them 
obliquely. The teeth are two thirds the length of the 
sheaths, slender and deciduous, with a central streak of 
dark brown bordered bya wider hyaline margin. After 
the teeth have fallen, the border of the sheath becomes 
thickened, incurved, and dark brown in colour. The 
grooves between the leaves extend below the basal black 
band. The catkins, like those of the common scouring- 
rush, are tipped with a sharp point and are borne ona 
short pedicel. They ripen about the first of June, but 
many appear to be abortive and are to be found in the 
globular expansion formed by the topmost whorl of 
leaves, 

The slender scouring-rush resembles Egutsetum hiemale 
intcrimediuim, but may be distinguished from it by the 
smoother, slenderer stems, by having fewer grooves in 


30 THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 


the stem, and by the appressed sheaths and strongly 
apiculate catkin. 

It is not known at present whether this form occurs 
elsewhere, or whether its existence at Joliet is unique. 
At the place where it was discovered it forms an exten- 
sive thicket, but this may have arisen by means of the 
spreading rootstock. Possibly the first plant was 
K\ produced by a variant spore. If so, it is not 
AWE likely to be found in other localities, and the 
question arises whether it is entitled to be called 
a species, or is more properly considered a form 
of Egutsetum hicmale. From the modern view- 
point of evolution it might be thought an off- 
shoot, by mutation, of the species mentioned. 
In form it appears to be more distinct than either 
Equisetuim hiemale robustum or Equisetum hremale 


STEM EN: intermedium, but should it turn out to be un- 


LARGED. worthy of specific rank it would still rank as a 


sub-species with the title of Aguzsctum hiemale Ferrtssi. 


The Smooth Scouring-Rush. 


Typical specimens of the equisetums are not difficult 
to identify, but when one has a large series of a single 
species from different localities to deal with, the task 
becomes more perplexing than might be supposed, on 
account of the numerous variations presented; in fact, 
it is hinted that all the species in the section Hippochete, 
though distinct enough as to type, may be connected by 
intergrading forms. One of the most variable of these 
species is the smooth. scouring-rush (Aguisetum leviga- 
tum). On the.one hand it is linked to the common 
scouring-rush by the form known as Egu?setum hicmale 


SMOOTH SCOURING-RUSH, 
Leguisetum levigatun, 


THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 3t 


tntermedium, and on the other it intergrades almost 
imperceptibly with the smaller variegated scouring-rush. 

In outward appearance the smooth scouring-rush is 
much like /guisetum hicmale, though usually shorter 
and slenderer and with less silex in the epidermis. 
Well-developed specimens may reach the height of four 
feet, but the average is probably less than twenty inches. 
The exterior is comparatively smooth and has from ten 
to thirty grooves. The sheaths are long, green, and 
dilated upward like a funnel, this last characteristic 
being one of its most distinguishing features. There 
seems to be some question as to whether or not the 
stems last through the winter. All its affinities are 
with the evergreen species, and it has always been 
called evergreen in the books, but Mr. Eaton, the 
latest monographer of the American species, has stated 
that the stems are annual, and that the species may 
be distinguished from Lgutsetum hiemale by this single 
peculiarity. Further observations on this point are 
desirable. The present lack is no doubt due to the 
fact that the species is rare in the Eastern States, where 
most of the studies of Aguzsetum have been made. 

The stems of the smooth scouring-rush usually grow 
in tufts from the summit of the rootstock. They are 
slender and usually unbranched, though the more robust 
specimens may develop several ascending branches from 
near the base, especially if the tip be injured. In this 
it is the reverse of the common scouring rush, which, if 
it branches at all, does so near the tip of the stem. In 
colour the stems are pale green, and a cross-section shows 
a large central cavity with medium-sized vallecular 
canals, those under the carine being either smaller or 
absent. On the exterior the grooves are somewhat 


32 THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 


rounded with or without cross-bands of silex. The 
sheaths are coloured like the stem, or occasionally 
paler, rarely with a black girdle at base. The leaves 
of the sheaths usually have a central ridge 
at base, which fades out as the apex is 
approached. The teeth are long and slen- 
der, silvery white in colour, witha narrow 
streak of dark brown down the middle. At 
maturity these teeth usually fall away, leav- 
ing the brownish bases, bordered with white, 
as a narrow brown and white margin to the 
sheath. 

This species begins to fruit about the 
first of May, though the catkins may be 
found as late as midsummer. The late 
catkins are produced on secondary stems 
which spring from the base of the earlier 
ones. The cones are small, ovate 
or oblong, with the base often en- 
closed in the uppermost sheath, and 
the point at apex short or absent. 
“soon Pee caiceer i dinenocneE 

cuEe sh, y defined, begins in 

New Jersey'and spreads out in fan 
shape to the Pacific coast, the line of its south- 
ern limit passing through Louisiana and Texas, 
while the line on the north crosses Ohio and 
Wisconsin, and so on to British Columbia. In 
the East and South it is extremely rare, and there 
is a suspicion that the Eastern records are based Catkin of 
on forms that are more properly referred to Eguz- Rea 
setum hiemale. The form Equisetum hiemale inter- °°” 
medium closely resembles it, especially in the shape of the 


THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 33 


sheaths, though in the latter these are shorter and paler, 
with a black basal girdle. Agutse¢uim levigatum is found 
only in America, and is doubtless most common in the 
Middle West, where it is often used for forage. It pre- 
fers a moist soil, being usually found in sand or clay on 
the borders of streams. Many facts in its life history are 
as yet imperfectly known, and the beginner will find this 
a species worthy of further observation. Five American 
varieties of no especial importance have been described 
in the Fern Bulletin. 


The Branched Equisetum. 


Students who consult other works on the fern allies 
will find listed among the North American species two 
‘that are no longer regarded as members of our flora. 
These are Eguisetum ramosisstinum and Equisctum Mext- 
canum. The first was reported from British Columbia 
more than fifty years ago, but as it has never been 
rediscovered there, and the reported situation is far out 
of the plant’s known range, it seems almost certain that 
some other species was mistaken for it. The second 
species, Lgurtsetum Alextcanum, has frequently been 
reported from southern California, but here again the 
probabilities are that the identification is incorrect. 
Baker, in his ‘‘ Hand-Book of the Fern Allies,” considers 
Lquisetum Mextcanum to be a form of the tropical Aguz- 
setum giganteum , and while it is possible that an occa- 
sional plant of this species may stray across our south- 
western border, it is more probable that the California 
specimens belong to a different species. Since these 
plants have always been wrongly identified, it becomes 
necessary to give them a new name to distinguish them. 


34 THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 


Mr. vA. A. Eaton has therefore proposed the name of 
Equisetum Funstont, in honour of General Funston, who 
in early life made several botanical expeditions into 
little-known regions, upon one of which he collected this 
species. 

The branched scouring-rush is most like Egudsetus 
levigatum, but may be distinguished from it by its 
rougher stems and by the shape and make-up of the 
sheaths. In both species the sheaths are coloured 
like the stems, and both are dilated upward, but 
in Eguisetum Funstoni the margin of the sheath, 
after the tips have fallen, turns inward, while in 
Equisctum levigatum it does not. The leaves 
composing the sheaths of Egusetum Funstont are 
somewhat separated at the apex. The stems of 
LEequisetum levigatum are also supposed to be 
annual, while those of Aguzsetum Funstont last 
through the winter. This difference, however, 
may be accounted for by the warmer climate of 
the region inhabited by the latter. Both species 
Sheath of are alike in having catkins lacking the apical 
Fquisciu™ Hoint, though, curiously enough, they belong to 

asection in which the possession of such a 
point is one of the distinguishing features. It has been 
suggested that Eguzsetum Funstont is but a form of the 
better-known Egutsetum levigatum. Whether this is 
true or not will necessitate further study of both plants 
in the field. Should it be proved to be a form of Eguz- 
setum levigatum, it would be known as Lgutsetune 
levigatum Funstont, since the other was first named. 

The new stems of the branched scouring-rush make 
their appearance early in the year, and by the middle of 
March are in fruit. At maturity they may reach a 


BRANCHED EQUISETUM = Mow/sedun Funstone, 


THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 35 


height of two feet or more, with a diameter of a quarter 
of an inch. They contain from ten to thirty grooves, 
the ridges somewhat rounded and usually rough with 
many cross-bands of silex. The sheaths are twice as 
long as they are wide, and are tipped with triangular, 
long-pointed teeth, most of which are torn off by the 
developing stems, the rest falling at maturity. The 
teeth are dark brown or black with a pale margin, and 
the bases, which remain attached to the sheaths, are 
slightly grooved in the centre. Each leaf has a low 
ridge extending lengthwise, and the upper margin, where 
it is separated from the others, is slightly raised. In 
cross-section more than four fifths of the stem is hollow, 
and both the carinal and vallecular canals are very small, 
or, occasionally, wanting. 

Much remains to be observed regarding the 
development and duration of the stems of this 
species. Apparently the erect fruiting stems 
do not branch, at least not until after fruiting, 
but the sterile stems produce regular whorls 
of branches as they develop. There is also 
a form of the sterile stem, most noticeable in 
winter, which spreads flat on the ground and 
sends out a multitude of short, very slender 
branches from the base, forming dense mats. 
In this form the stems are about ten-angled, 
and the teeth are silvery white and persistent. 
It does not seem to be known whether the 
fertile and sterile stems last through the win- Beep 

. Funstoni, 
ter, but, reasoning from the analogy of related 
species, it may be assumed that they do. 

The fruiting-catkins are among the largest produced by 

this group of plants, being about three quarters of an 


36 THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 


inch long and a third as broad. They are nearly ovate, 
with a rounded apex, and the base is either included in 
the uppermost sheath or raised above it on a short stem. 
In most specimens there is a cup-shaped sheath of the 
same colour as the catkin, closely appressed to the lowest 
whorl of sporophylls. 

Equisetum Funstont is a plant of the extreme South- 
west. It is very abundant in southern California below 
about 1,500 feet altitude, and prefers moist sand, espe- 
cially along streams, although it occasionally ‘grows in 
soil so dry that the stems perish during the summer. In 
general appearance the species is so much like Aguzsetuim 
levigatum that it is easily mistaken forit. Four ecologi- 
cal forms have been named. It is interesting in this 
connection to note that there are but two other species 
of Egutsetum in the world, named for botanists. 


The Variegated Scouring-Rush, 


One familiar with the appearance of the smooth 
scouring-rush might easily mistake the variegated 
scouring-rush (Agmisetum variegatum) for a small 
form of that species. Superficially they are much 
alike except in size and the markings of the 
sheaths, but a close examination will show many 
other points of difference. guisetum variega- 
zune is much the more widely distributed, and 
in America the habitats of the two do not 
overlap to any great extent. 

The stems of this species grow in tufts from 
the apex of the rootstock, and reach a height of 
Sheathof from six to twenty inches. They are slender, 


LEguisetum F a A : 
pariegatum. barely an eighth of an inch in diameter, and so 


VARIEGATED SCOURING-RUSH,  Legureseditm varvegali. 


THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 37 


weak that they often spread about in a half-recumbent 
position, Externally they are marked with from four to 
ten broad, rounded, or slightly two-angled ridges with 
still broader hollows between. A cross-section shows the 
central hollow to be about one third the total diameter, 
the vallecular canals to be relatively large and trans- 
versely oval, while the carinal canals are much smaller. 

The sheaths are of moderate length, slightly dilated 
upward, and tipped with elongated, triangular, slender- 
pointed teeth with white margins which may or may not 
fall off at maturity. At the base of old stems the sheaths 
are jet black; higher up they are ash-colour with two 
black girdles, one at the base and one on the margin; 
while near the apex and in young stems they may 
be clear green with only a narrow blackish band 
on the margin. The leaves are four-ridged, the 
two middle ridges separated by a rather deep 
groove, this latter being considered an impor- 
tant point in identifying the species. The cat- 
kins are slightly ovate, half an inch or under 
in length, and tipped with a comparatively large 
point. After fruiting, the sporophylls often fall 
from the axis of the cone, which may persist in 
this condition for some time. 

The variegated scouring-rush is a lover of the 


: : ae Catkin of 
North, and inhabits a zone encircling the earth gyusceen 


variesaluin 


from about the 42d parallel of north latitude to 
the Arctic Circle and beyond. In the southern part of 
its American range it has been reported from all the 
northern tier of States and from Illinois and Indiana. 
It has often been reported from the Southwestern 
States, but it is likely that in such cases Agu?sefuin 
fwvigatum may have been mistaken for it. It grows in 


38 THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 


swamps, on wet rocks, and on the gravelly borders of 
streams, but, according to Eaton, seldom in sand. In 
Europe it has been reported as occurring in sandy places 
near the seashore. In the northern part of its range the 
stems possibly do not survive the win- 
ter, but farther south there is evidence 
that a majority, if not all, are evergreen. 
The specific name, varzegatum, refers 
to the appearance given to the stem 
by the black sheaths. Four varieties 

Cross Section of Stem. have been named, of which A laskanum, 
found from the State of Washington northward, is the 
most noteworthy. It is regarded by many as being a 
connecting link between this species and Lguisetum hte- 
male. 


The Dwarf Scouring-Rush. 


After puzzling over the minute differences that are 
often depended upon for separating the other species of 
Equisetum, it is refreshing to turn to one like the dwarf 
scouring-rush (Aguzsetuin scirpoides) that is so distinct 
in form and so characteristic in appearance that even the 
beginner, finding it for the first time, has no doubt as to its 
identity. It is the smallest living species of Aguesetum, 
and for this reason is often overlooked in regions where 
it is fairly common. 

This species, though growing only in the colder parts 
of America, is an evergreen, and, like its relative, the 
common scouring-rush, carries many of its fruit-buds 
through the winter. Almost assoon as the snow has dis- 
appeared, the first catkins begin discharging their spores, 
and the plant continucs to fruit through the summer. 


Zsetim 


DWARF SCOURING-RUSH. Legu 


THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 39 


The greatest number of mature spikes will probably be 
found about the middle of April, making it one of the 
earliest fruiting species of Eguzsctum. 

The stems grow in dense tufts, the longest barely 
reaching a height of ten inches, and are so slender as to 
be almost threadlike. They are often branched 
at base, but seldom so above, unless they become 
prostrate and covered with soil. The fertile stems 
are nearly erect, but the sterile are flexuous and 
bend over at the tip. When dried for the herba- 
rium they often coil into circles or even double 
circles. The stem is six-angled, but there are 
only three leaves in the sheath. In all other 
species of Lguzse¢um the number of leaves in the 
sheath and the number of angles in the stem are 
equal, and the apparent anomaly presented by 
this species is explained by the fact that in addi- 
tion to the true ridges there is an equal number 
of false ridges over the vallecular canals. The ®!™4™: 
three leaves are not joined together, and do not prop- 
erly form a sheath, in this showing very clearly that the 
sheaths of the other species are formed of confluent 
leaves. The teeth are small, slender, black, with pale 
margins, and are not deciduous. The leaves have one 
deep central groove and two lighter lateral ones, making 
them four-keeled. In age, both leaves and sheaths be- 
come dark brownor black. Unlike all other equisetums, 
the stems of this species have no central hollow. The 
vallecular canals are comparatively large, and the carinal, 
though small, are present. 

The fruiting-spikes are scarcely larger than pepper- 
corns and consist of about half a dozen small sporophylls 
on an axis tipped with a tiny black point. Many of the 


40 THE SCOURING-RUSHES. 


embryo fruit-spikes seem never to become fully developed. 
The first spores are ripe at about the time the anemone 
and spring beauty are blooming. 

The dwarf scouring-rush is found from 
Greenland and Alaska south to Pennsylvania, 
Illinois, Nebraska, Montana, and British Co- 
lumbia. It is also found in northern Europe 
and Asia. The stations on the southern limits 
of its range in America are widely separated, 
and the plant does not begin to become 
common until the northern boundary of the 
United States is reached. 

A writer in the Fern Bulletin reports it as 
covering several acres in western Connecticut, 
aud says of its habitat: 


ii 


CATKIN. “Tt seems to favour moist, thickly wooded hillsides 


for the place of its abode, although Mr. Grout found 
it in a cold boggy meadow. The place where I first saw this plant 
isa steep hillside thickly grown up to hemlock and white pine. 
Underneath, the little Zaxus, or ground hemlock, grows in abun- 
dance, and the twisted-stalk, showy orchis, red trillium, and round- 
leaved violet are its companions.” 


It is also found on wooded banks, decayed logs, and 
among fine grasses, usually in forest regions. Since it so 
nearly resembles the grasses and sedges among which it 
grows, the best time to search for it is early in the year, 
before the other early vegetation has started up. 


THE DECIDUOUS EQUISETUMS, 
OR HORSETAILS. 


THE HORSETAILS. 


, HE separation of the Equisetacez into 
two divisions, called respectively the 
Scouring-Rushes and the Horsetails, is 
at best but an arbitrary classification. 
The manner of growth, the structure 
of the stem, and the method of fruit- 
ing are the same in all, and they are 
therefore properly placed ina single genus. There are 
however, certain very noticeable characters by which 
even the novice may separate them into the groups 
mentioned, and in the popular mind they are usually so 
separated. As treated in this book, the horsetails will 
be considered as those species of Agw7se¢tum in which 
the stems die at the approach of winter and the fruiting- 
cones are without a terminal point. Their sterile stems 
also usually produce regular whorls of branches, and the 
fertile often do so. These form the section Zucguzsetum, 
or Lguisetum proper, of the systematist. 


The Field Horsetail. 


The field horsetail (Aguisetum arvense) is without 
doubt the most abundant ‘species of Lguzsetum in the 
world. Not only is it widely distributed, but wherever 
it grows it usually occurs in the greatest abundance. 
Normally a moisture-loving plant, it can adapt itself to 


44 THE HORSETAILS. 


a wide variety of situations, and is often found in dry 
and sterile places in which few other plants can exist, 
such as dry roadsides and railway embankments. In 
the latter situation it thrives exceedingly well, and, 
though rooted in cinders, covers vast stretches of the 
surface with a pleasing mat of its yellowish-green sterile 
stems. All who have ever travelled a dozen miles on a 
railway in summer have doubtless seen this plant. 

The appearance of the fertile stems of this species is 
among the first signs of returning spring. They come 
almost before the grass has begun to green, often start- 
ing up in such numbers as to give a strong tinge of their 
own warm flesh-colour to the sunny slopes on which 
they grow. There is something very mushroom-like in 
the rapidity with which these fleshy stems mature when 
once they have started to develop, and the likeness is 
increased by the fact that, like the mushroom, they have 
no green in their composition. 

The first stems are usually fully developed and show- 
ing their spores long before one has discovered that they 
have started. If one begins the season early enough, 
however, he may find just beneath the surface of the 
earth numerous buds in which the fruiting-cones are all 
complete and waiting for the first warm day to call them 
forth. Indeed, as early as midsummer of the preceding 
year these buds may be found. Just before growth 
commences they often measure an inch or more in 
length and half an inch in diameter. At this time the 
sheaths are also fully developed, and overlap one another 
like shingles on a roof, thus completely enclosing the 
catkin. Growth consists in the development of the 
internodes, and often proceeds at the rate of nearly two 
inches a day. At maturity they are from a few inches 


FIELD HORSETAIL. Eguzsefum arvense. 


Sterile frond. 


FIELD HORSETAIL. Lguisetum arvense, 


Fertile frond, 


THE HORSETAILS. 45 


toa foot or more high, but less than a quarter of an 
inch in diameter The earliest stems are to be found in 
dry sandy places; those growing in wet or clay soils 
develop much later. 

The full-grown fertile stems are most attractive objects, 
the yellowish sheaths with long, pointed, dark-brown teeth 
contrasting very prettily with the deep flesh-colour of 
the internodes. There are usually from six to ten of 
these sheaths on a stem, each nearly an inch in length 
and half an inch wide at the top, flaring upward like a 
funnel. The upper sheaths are usually largest. In the 
bud, the bases of these sheaths are deep yellow in colour. 

The mature cones are yellowish-brown and frequently 
two inches in length. They are a third of an inch in 
diameter and much like those of the scouring-rush in 
appearance, except that they are softer and more catkin- 
like and lack the hard terminal point. The sporophylls, 
owing to the way they are placed in the cone, are usually 
six-sided, but there are often more than six sporangia, 
and the outer ends of these are plainly indicated by 
elevations on the outer surface of the sporophylls. The 
spores are produced in great abundance, and at the 
proper time the slightest jar will suffice to shake them 
out in grey-green clouds. By striking a ripe cone upon 
the back of the hand one may shake out a little heap of 
spores that under a simple lens may be seen suddenly to 
boil up, at the same time becoming lighter in colour. 
This is due to the uncoiling of the elaters as the mois- 
ture in them evaporates and the spores prepare to drift 
away on the wind. 

Soon after the spores have been shed, the fertile stems 
wither and disappear. At the same time the sterile 
fronds begin to be noticed, springing from the small 


46 THE HORSETAILS. 


buds at the top of the rootstock near the point where 
the fertile stem arises. The sterile stems are much 
taller than the fertile, in favourable circumstances reach- 
ing a height of three feet. Ordinarily they are from ten 
to fifteen inches high. The sheaths are shorter and nar- 
rower than those of the fertile stems, but, like them, are 
dilated upward. They are never so noticeable, being 
usually pale green in colour and tipped with slender 
dark-brown teeth. Toward the base of the stem the 
entire sheath may be dark brown. 

In the section to which the field horsetail belongs, the 
structure and number of grooves in the stem and the 
arrangement of the sheaths play a less important part in 
the identification of the species than they do in the 
fTippochete. They are, however, not 
without value for this purpose. In the 
present species it may be noted that 
there are eight or more leaves in the 
sheath of the fertile stem, and about 
fifteen inthat of the sterile one. Since 
there is usually one leaf for each groove 
of the stem, the number of the latter 
is easily ascertained. The tips of the leaves of this 
species are not deciduous, and the central hollow of the 
stem occupies about one third of its diameter. 

In what may be considered the normal plant, the stem 
is erect and bears about twenty whorls of slender 
branches, a whorl at each joint of the stem. Each whorl 
consists of adozen or more simple, three-angled, ascend- 
ing branches six inches or more long, making a bushy 
frond in which it is not difficult to fancy a likeness to 
the tail of a horse. Doubtless it was the appearance of 
this species that earned the common name for the 


Section of Stem. 


PLATE Il. 


WOOD HORSETAIL. Lauisetum sileaticum, 


COPCRIGHT, 1505, BY FREDERICK A STCKES COW RANY 


THE HORSETAILS. 47 


group. The branches, as in the evergreen species, are 
produced from buds in the axils of the leaves in the 
sheath, and these, as they develop, burst through the 
base of the sheath instead of growing up out of it. 
The branches arc, of course, jointed like the stems, with 
sheaths at the joints, and at their junction with the main 
stem each is surrounded with a dark-coloured sheath of 
its own which gives an additional girdle of colour to the 
joints of the main stem. In the ordinary plant a few of 
the lower nodes do not produce branches, while toward 
the tip the whorls of branches are successively shorter, 
forming a blunt-ended frond above which the stem con- 
tinues for a short distance as a slender prolongation. 

As might be expected of a plant growing under such 
diverse conditions of light, warmth, and moisture, there 
is great variation in the form of the sterile frond. Mr. 
A. A. Eaton has recorded no less than nine named forms 
in the Fern Bulletin. None of these seem fixed, and 
it is likely that all can be changed to the normal form by 
a change in the soil or surroundings. The erect form 
which we have taken as typical is mainly found in moist, 
rich, light soil in half shade. The next most noticeable 
form is named decumbens, and is characterized by the 
main stem spreading along the ground with only the tip 
erect. The short branches, however, are all erect, and 
this makes a peculiar one-sided form easy to recognize. 
It is common in exposed sterile soil and is usually to be 
found on railway embankments. In the form called 
diffusum there appears to be no central stem, the 
branches arising from the summit of the rootstock and 
spreading flat on the earth. This is often found along 
roadsides, and in other places, in the company of decum- 
bens. Pseudosylvaticum is a form in which the branches 


48 THE HORSETAILS. 


branch again, as they do in the wood horsetail. In 
these forms the branches have no central hollow, and 
many of them are more than three-angled. 

The fertile fronds seem little inclined to change with 
the changes of the sterile one. Occasionally, however, 
small catkins appear on the tips of sterile stems in 
early summer, forming the variety campestre. This is 
supposed to be due to a late spring frost cutting down 
the regular fertile fronds, and thus throwing a fruiting 
tendency into the sterile stems. 

The. main rootstock of this species is perennial, 
branching, and creeps extensively a foot or more below 
the surface of the earth. At short intervals secondary 
rootstocks are given off, and these go directly to the 
surface, there giving rise to both fertile and sterile fronds. 
The rootstocks are in all respects like the stems except 
that they lack the central hollow. The internodes of the 
secondary rootstocks are often heavily clothed with short, 
tawny felt, and at the nodes, as in the main rootstock, 
the usual sheaths occur. From the base of the buds in the 
axils of these sheaths the roots are produced. When the 
buds develop they produce rootstocks, though if exposed 
to the air they may take on the form and function of stems. 
They often remain dormant for an indefinite period, but 
will grow at once if needed in the economy of the plant. 

The secondary rootstocks often bear at the nodes 
small rounded tubers as large as peas. These have the 
same structure as the rootstock, and are probably in the 
nature of arrested branches. More than a dozen of 
these tubers have been found on a twelve-inch section 
of secondary rootstock. It has been conjectured that 
these tubers act as storehouses of food upon which the 
plant can draw when the fronds are developing. 


Legutsetum arve 


stre, 


Lgu 


THE HORSETAILS. 49 


In Great Britain this species is called ‘corn horsetail,” 
on account of its abundance in grain fields. It has also 
a great many names referring to its appear- 
ance, among which may be mentioned 


“mare’s-tail,” “cat’s- tail,’ “colt’s-tail,” 


, 


“fox-tail,” ‘“pine-top,” ‘ pine-grass,’ 
yw, “meadow-pine,” and ‘ bottle- brush.” 
“Jointed rush,” in allusion to its structure, 
and ‘“snake-grass,’”’ a reference to its habitat, 
, are names it shares with other species of 
LX Eguisetum. In old botanical works it is 
occasionally called “ toad-pipes,” ‘* paddock- 
pipes,” and “tad-pipes,” all of which have 
been given in reference to its association 
with frogs and toads, “ paddock” being 
an old word for “frog.” The appellation 
“smoke-rush ” is not clear. 

The field horsetail is found around the 
world in the northern hemisphere from lati- 
Nh J tude 38° to 83°. It has also been reported 
. from the Canaries and from the Cape of 
AN Good Hope. Inthe United States it does 
‘&)) 7. Rot appear to reach the Gulf States, but it 
is found sparingly in California. It grows 
in woods, fields, meadows, swamps, and 
along streams, and is especially plentiful 
along railways. When fresh, cattle eat it 


s a 


BUDS AND TUBERS OF FIELD HORSETAIL, 


50 THE HORSETAILS. 


with impunity, though when cut with the hay it has 
been found to be quite poisonous to horses. At the 
first hard frost in autumn, the stems in exposed places 
perish, but where protected by vegetation they may 
exist for some time longer. 

This species is so widely distributed that the cultiva- 
tor of the fern allies seldom has to transplant it to his 
grounds; but if it be desired to make it grow, nothing is 
easier. A bit of the root-stock, planted almost any- 
where, will soon produce one of its characteristic thickets. 
Once started, it is most tenacious of life, and if buried 
six feet or more in loose soil will ultimately come to the 
surface again. 


The Ivory Horsetatl. 


It is a curious coincidence that the commonest species 
in both groups of Aguzsetum should each be related toa 
second species that very much resembles it except in 
size. The great scouring-rush is so near like the com- 
mon one that it may be doubted whether the two are 
not forms of a single species; but in the case of the 
field horsetail and its gigantic counterpart no such 
uncertainty exists. The difference in size alone would 
almost be sufficient to distinguish them, for the sterile 
fronds of this giant species, the ivory horsetail (Eguzsetum 
telmateia), often reach a height of ten feet. Otherwise 
the two have many points of general resemblance, though 
none are sufficiently close to cause confusion in identify- 
ing them. Both are among the earliest of spring plants 
and are able to grow in a varicty of situations, and the 
fertile fronds are sharply differentiated from the sterile, 
dying soon after the spores are shed. In view of these 


ORY HORSETAIL. § Lguesetum telmateta, 
Fertile frond. 


THE HORSETAILS. st 


resemblances it is curious that the range of Lguisctum 
telimateta in America should be restricted to a narrow 
strip of country on the Pacific coast, while Agursetum 
arvenuse is spread over nearly the whole continent. The 
two may thus sometimes grow in the same locality, but 
no intergrading forms have been found. When they grow 
in company, Aguzsetum arvense appears to be a week or 
more earlier than Zguisetum telmatcia. The time at which 
the fertile spikes appear depends somewhat on the locality. 
In California, according to Campbell, growth continues all 
winter, and the fertile fronds, developing gradually, 
spring up and spread their spores whenever they are ripe. 

In British Columbia the fertile spikes are produced 
during the first warm days of spring, which occur about 
the middle of April. Ina short time they have reached 
a height of from ten inches to two feet, with a diameter 
of aninch or more. The stems are therefore the heavi- 
est of any species in the North Temperate Zone. They 
are reddish brown, contain thirty or more shallow 
grooves, and at the joints are encircled by the large, 
loose, light-brown sheaths, which, including the long, 
slender teeth, are nearly two inches in length. The cat- 
kins are two or three inches long, and three quarters of 
an inch thick, and consist of twenty or thirty whorls of 
sporophylls. 

The sterile fronds appear as the spores are being shed. 
These are ordinarily about three feet high, though in 
favourable situations they may attain to more than 
thrice that height, in such cases being half supported by 
the shrubbery among which they grow. Often they 
grow in such masses that it is difficult to pass through 
them. When the stems appear, the branches are short 
and closely appressed, but later they spread out some- 


52 THE HORSETAILS. 


what, as in the field horsetail. There are sometimes 
more than twenty whorls of these branches, and from 
twenty to forty branches ina whorl. Near the tip the 
whorls are rather close together; below, they are farther 
apart, and the lower third of the stem is naked. The 
average length of the branches is nearly six inches, but 
in some instances they are three times as long. The 
sterile stems are pure white, and the sheaths which 
closely invest them are pale green, with brown teeth. 
The common name of this species was given in allusion 
to the colour of these stems. 

Although the ivory horsetail grows in regions where 
the earth is not penetrated very deeply by the frost, in 
the North, at least, its stems are strictly annual. The 
rootstock is similar to that of Aguzsetuim arvense, though 
larger, and at the nodes it also bears numerous tubers 
which are as large as marbles. These tubers often occur 
in necklace-like strings, and show very plainly that they 
are the swollen internodes of the rhizome. 

Like Lguisetum arvense, this species has numerous vari- 
eties, mostly of an ecological nature. Late in the year 
one may find fruiting-cones on the ordinary green stems. 
In the case of similar cones on the normally sterile 
fronds of Eguzsedum arvense, it has been assumed that 
they have been caused by an injury to the fertile stems; 
but in Francis’s “ British Ferns” it is stated that the 
cones on £gurtsetum telmateia are caused by drought, and 
that with specimens grown in pots these cones may be 
produced at will by withholding water at the proper 
time. 

Equisetum telinateta is well distributed in the Old 
World, being found from Ireland and Scotland to 
Siberia, Persia, and North Africa. In America it is 


IVORY HORSETAIL, Ligudsetum telmateta, 


Section of Sterile frond. 


THE HORSETAILS. 53 


found at low altitudes along the coast from southern 
California to British Columbia and Alaska, being abun- 
dant in the central part of its range and the dominant 
Equisetum in British Columbia. According to Mr. A. J. 
Hill, the Indians are said to eat the fertile spikes. In 
addition to the usual common names, this plant is some- 
times called the “great water horsetail” and the “ mud 
horsetail,” neither of which is very appropriate, at least 
in this country, where the plant grows in any soil, includ- 
ing railway embankments. The spores lose their vitality 
soon after they are shed, and this may perhaps account 
for its being less abundant than the field horsetail. The 
species seems to be rarely cultivated, though it ought to 
be a most desirable species for decorative planting. 


The Shade Horsetatl. 


The American collector is likely to see little of the 
shade horsetail (Aguisetum pratensc), for its centre of 
distribution is in the far North. Only a few stations for 
it in the United States are known. It is possible, how- 
ever, that when students become more familiar with this 
species it will be found to be more widely distributed. 
Its rather close resemblance to the field horsetail makes 
it easily overlooked by the novice. 

One of the important features in which this species 
differs from the field horsetail is found in the fertile 
shoots, which, after the spores have been shed, put forth 
whorls of branches from the nodes and thereafter behave 
in all respects like sterile stems. While this is true of 
the majority, other stems may be found that die as soon 
as the spores are shed, and the species is therefore 
usually described as having three kinds of fronds. The 


54 THE HORSETAILS. 


vegetative impulse seems to exist in different proportions 
in each one, some having so little that they do not sur- 
vive the spring fruiting. It is interesting to know that 
the size of the sheaths varies with the kind of stem, 
being largest in the evanescent fertile stems, of medium 
size in those fruiting stems that later bear branches, and 
smallest in the wholly sterile ones. Before the fertile 
stems have produced branches, they are much like the 
fertile stems of the field horsetail, except that they are 
usually shorter, slenderer, paler in colour, and with less 
flaring sheaths. They have been described as sea green 
with pale sheaths tipped with long, pointed, white- 
margined brown teeth. The catkins are about cylin- 
drical, an inch long, and a quarter as wide, and perish as 
soon as the spores are shed. 

The sterile stems are erect, fifteen inches to two feet 
in height and very slender. They are white or pale 
green in colour and contain from eight to twenty grooves. 
Below, the stems are smooth, but toward the apex the 
ridges are thickly set with tooth-like projections of silex 
which are frequently large enough to be seen with the 
unaided eye. The sheaths closely encircle the stem, 
and are pale green, tipped with white-margined brown 
teeth similar to those of the fertile stems. In the upper 
two thirds of the frond, each node gives rise to a whorl 
of simple, jointed, three or more-angled branches. 
These are peculiar for having the joint nearest the stem 
short and bent sharply downward, while the rest of the 
branch is spreading or ascending. This character is one 
that the eye readily appreciates. 

The shade horsetail is found in the North Temperate 
and Arctic Zones of both hemispheres. According to A. 
A. Eaton it ranges southward to New Jersey, Michigan, 


Lequisctum pratense, 


SHADE HORSETAIL. 


Sterile frond. 


SHADE HORSETAIL, Kgwisetum pratense. 


Fertile frond. 


THE HORSETAILS. 55 


Minnesota, and along the Rocky.Mountains to Colorado. 
It has also been reported from Iowa. In Minnesota it 
is said to be common, but elsewhere in the United 
States it is very rare. From Alaska to the Hudson 
Bay region it appears to be plentiful. It is more abun- 
dant in the Old World than with us, growing in culti- 
vated fieldsas well as in waste places, often so plentifully 
as to be considered a troublesome weed. Eaton 
observes that it must be common in the rye fields of 
Germany, since it is nearly always present in the straw 
in which German glass is packed for export. 

In appearance and habitat this species stands so 
nearly midway between the field horsetail and the wood 
horsetail that the beginner might fancy it a hybrid 
between them, but students of the equisetums do not hold 
this view. The three forms of fronds, however, are of 
interest in showing in a single species the relationship 
between fertile and sterile shoots. 


The Wood Horsetail. 


In his book, ‘The Fern Garden,” Shirley Hibbard 
characterizes the wood horsetail (Lgursetuim silvaticum) 
as ‘the most elegant of all the plants upon the face of 
the earth.” This may seem like extravagant praise to 
those who have never chanced upon its graceful green 
spires reared in the shadows of some moist woodland ; 
but to those who have, it will probably seem not much 
overdrawn. If not ready to admit its claim to be the 
most elegant of plants, they will scarcely deny that it is 
the handsomest of the equisetums and fully the equal 
of any other plant whose beauty depends entirely upon 
the outline and cutting of leaf and stem. 


56 THE HORSETAILS. 


As in all species of “:g#ise¢um in which there is a 
marked difference between fertile and sterile fronds, the 
fertile are first to push up, appearing shortly after those 
of the field horsetail and in their early stages scarcely to 
be distinguished from them. There is, however, from 
the beginning, a greenish tinge to the stems, presaging 
their subsequent vegetative functions, while the sheaths, 
rather longer for their width than in Aguzsetum arvense, 
are tipped with long teeth of bright reddish brown. At 
first the sheaths are dilated upward, but they soon 
change to urn-shape on account of the swelling buds 
within. The fruiting cone is about an inch long and 
one third as wide. It is of the same general colour as 
the stem, and consists of the usual number of sporophylls 
borne above the topmost sheath on a pedicel two or 
three inches long. 

Before the spores are ripe, whorls of branches have 
begun to develop from the upper joints. Sometimes 
even the lowest whorl of sporophylls push out a few 
short branches. The fruiting parts usually wither as 
soon as the spores are shed, while the rest of the stem 
continues to develop branches and soon is hard to dis. 
tinguish from the wholly sterile fronds, except that the 
sheaths are somewhat larger and the apex of the stem 
not so slender and tapering. 

The sterile fronds closely follow the fertile, and when 
fully developed may reach a height of three feet. The 
stem is slender and has twelve to eighteen grooves, the 
ridges between being rough with small particles of silex, 
but never rough enough to be noticeable. The lower 
nodes do not produce branches, but above there is a whorl 
of branches at each node, the lowermost reaching a length 
of three to six inches, and the others gradually decreas. 


WOOD HORSETAIL. Egudsetum seleaticum, 
Sterile frond. 


Feqursetuim stilvatécune, 


Fertile fronds. 


WOOD HORSETAIL. 


THE HORSETAILS. 57 


ing in length to the apex of the frond. Occasionally, 
however, the branches at the apex are nearly as long 
as those below. The branches of cach whorl spread 
out nearly horizontally, and each is again branched, 
the longest branchlets being nearest the stem. The 
effect produced is that of a series of circular green plat- 
forms diminishing in size upward, with the main stem 
as a central column. The fine and slender branchlets 
with drooping tips make the whole frond exceedingly 
delicate and graceful. This is the only species in the 
world in which the branches are again regularly 
branched. In some cases the secondary branches are 
also branched. : 

The rootstock of the wood horsetail is slenderer than 
that of Aguisetum arveuse; otherwise it much resembles 
it. The sheaths of the secondary rootstocks, however, 
are better developed, though the buds from which the 
fertile spikes are produced are smaller. The secondary 
rootstocks also bear tubers, though not so abundantly 
as does L£guisetum arvense or LEguisetum telmateie. 
These tubers are usually much larger than those of 
F-quisetum arvense and are ovate instead of spherical. 

The wood horsetail is found in America from 
Virginia, Michigan, Iowa, and Nebraska to the Arctic 


WOOD HORSETAIL BUDS AND TUBERS, 


58 THE HORSETAILS. 


Circle, but apparently does not occur in the United 
States west of the Rocky Mountains. It is also found 
in the northern parts of both Europe and Asia. It 
delights in rich moist soil, its favourite haunts being 
deep woodlands and the banks of shaded streams. It 
is rarely if ever found in fields, though it may persist in 
pastures and swamps for some time after the sheltering 
trees have been removed. Like the field horsetail, it is 
sometimes called “ bottle-brush ” in allusion to its fronds. 
It has the reputation of fruiting sparingly, and the fruit- 
ing-spikes are certainly not so abundant as those of 
other species when the plant grows in deep shade, 
though in exposed positions they may always be found 
in season. Plants that extend their bounds by root- 
stocks or bulbs usually produce few seeds or spores, and 
our plant seems to be no exception to therule. Accord- 
ing to Withering, horses are fond of this species, and in 
the north of Europe it is said to be sometimes pre- 
served for winter fodder. 

The wood horsetail readily adapts itself to a life in 
the fern garden if given a fat soil and plenty of shade 
and moisture. It spreads nearly as rapidly as the field 
horsetail and presents a far more attractive appearance. 
It may also be grown in the greenhouse. In such situ- 
ations the rootstocks, being prevented from following 
their inclination to spread about, send up great num- 
bers of the graceful, emerald-green fronds that are the 
delight of all who see them. 


The Water Horsetail. 


Of all our American equisetums the water horsetail 
(Equisetum fluviatile) is undoubtedly first to start into 
growth each spring, but, owing to the length of stem it 


Lequisetum fluviatile, 


WATER HORSETAIL. 


THE HORSETAILS. 59 


produces before fruiting, it does not put forth its 
catkins until several other species have shed their 
spores. As its name implies, this species is usually 
found in several inches of water, and the rootstock, 
lying in the unfrozen mud, early feels the vernal impulse 
and starts the young stems upward soon after the ice 
has disappeared and while yet the meadow grasses are 
brown and sere. These developing stems are most 
striking objects, being ringed at close intervals with 
many circles of the black saw-like teeth of the sheaths. 
Sometimes as many as thirty circles of teeth may be 
found on the stem before it has pushed above the sur- 
face of the water. Growth, as in the other species, is 
principally a matter of lengthening internodes. 

About the last week in May, in the southern part of 
its range, the stems that are to produce the spores 
develop a fruiting-catkin an inch or more in length and a 
third as thick. Fertile fronds are ordinarily not abun- 
dant, but it is said that a period of drouth will greatly 
increase their numbers. As soon as the spores are shed, 
this catkin withers, but from the sheaths of the stem 
that bears it slender branches have been developing, and 
these, lasting through the season, make the stems look 
so much like the regularly sterile ones that they cannot 
be distinguished from them at first glance. Since the 
production of spores is a heavy draft upon the vigour of 
the stem, the fertile fronds are usually overtopped by 
the others, which often reach a height of five feet or 
more. 

There is no uniformity in the manner of branching, as 
in most other species, but each stem is likely to vary the 
pattern somewhat. In general, however, the lowest ten 
or twelve joints are unbranched, then come several 


60 THE HORSETAILS. 


whorls of simple branches which grow successively shorter 
upward, ceasing entirely six inches or a foot below the 
apex, which thus extends above the bushy portion as a 
slender whip-like prolongation. The lowest branches 
are often a foot or more in length and seem more-in the 
nature of secondary stems. Usually the branches are 
much shorter and are disposed in regular horizontal 
whorls, though often, especially toward the apex of the 
stem, the symmetry of the whorls is destroyed by the 
failure of certain branches to develop. It is not uncom- 
mon, also, for both fertile and sterile stems to be entirely 
without branches, in which event they might be mis- 
taken for forms of the common scouring-rush. In 
branched forms the lowest branches may occasionally 
put forth a few branchlets, but usually the branches are 
simple. 

The stems of this species are smooth and contain from 
ten to thirty shallow grocves which are not very promi- 
nent in the living plant, but become more marked in the 
dried specimens. The sheaths are like the stem in 
colour, about as broad as long, and closely appressed to 
it. The teeth, separated from one another by rounded 
sinuses, are short, sharp, and nearly black in colour. 
According to A. A. Eaton, the number of grooves in the 
stem and the number of leaves in the sheath increase 
upward, so that the upper joints often contain a third 
more than those below. The stem is hollow for about 
four fifths of its diameter, none of our other species 
equalling it in this respect. The carinal canals are 
apparently always present, but the vallecular are often 
wanting in growing stems, though very prominent in 
older ones. The rootstock, which is about as thick as 
the stem, is also hollow. It is usually not very deep in 


WATER HORSETAIL. LZaaisetum puviatile. 


PLATE Ill. 


CCPYFISHT, 1905, @¥ FRELEFICK A, STOKES COMPANY 


THE HORSETAILS. 61 


the soil, perhaps because the overlying water makes it 
unnecessary by keeping out the frost. As the aérial 
stems rise through the mud, they send out roots from 
the basal joints, and it is pro- 
bable that if the entire stem 
was buried in the mud _ it 
would promptly take up the 
offices of a rootstock. Branches 
of the rootstock sometimes 
produce tubers which are de- 
scribed as “about the size of a 
nutmeg, but shaped like a fig. 
Half a dozen have been found 
ona single branch. 

This species has very little silica in its outer coat and 
is one of the smoothest of the equisetums. It is readily 
eaten by cattle, and is said to be fed to cows in Sweden 
to increase the flow of milk. In Lapland, reindeer eat it 
even when dried, though they will not touch hay, and 
Linnzus recommended that it be gathered and preserved 
with reindeer-moss for winter use. When abundant it 
is occasionally cut for hay in America. According to 
Haller, the Romans were accustomed to eat it. Musk- 
rats are very fond of the young stems and often work 
much havoc among them just as they are pushing up to 
the surface of the water. 

The water horsetail extends from Virginia, Kansas, 
and Washington to the far North, being not uncommon 
in the northern United States, though not always present 
in what appear to be favourable locations forit. While 
it prefers to grow in several inches of water and is com- 
monly found in the quiet reaches of shallow, slow- 
moving streams or on the margins of lakes and ponds, it 


” 


SECTION OF STEM. 


62 THE HORSETAILS. 


is often found in mud or moist sand and gravel at mid- 
summer, owing to the lessening of the water by drouth. 
Along certain rivers it forms a continuous border for 
miles, almost to the complete exclusion of other plants. 
It occurs also in northern Europe and Asia, belting the 
earth ina zone nearly a thousand miles wide. It is a 
polymorphic species and in some of its disguises is hard 
to identify. Its irregular branching and appressed 
sheaths are most characteristic features. It is'so much 
like the marsh horsetail and the shore horsetail in 
appearance that the novice may have trouble in dis- 
tinguishing between them, but since this is the only one 
of the trio that is abundant it is safe to give it the 
benefit of any doubt that may arise. 

In many books the species is called Egursetum limosum, 
but fuviatile is the older name. This difference in age, 
however, well illustrates the small differences that govern 
the work of botanists. The name /vzatile stands just 
before /¢mmosuim in “ Species Plantarum” and is, therefore, 
older by the mere length of time it takes for the printer 
to set a line of type; and yet this is held sufficient to 
make the one for ever right and the other for ever wrong. 
Limosum is now used to characterize the nearly un- 
branched form. Among its common names are “mud 
horsetail,” “ joint-grass,” and ‘“ paddock-pipes.” The 
last name is also given to Eguzsetum arvense, but is more 
appropriately applied to this species, since it is found 
in the places beloved of ‘“ paddocks,” as frogs were 
commonly called. 


The Marsh Horsetatl. 


At first glance it is possible°to mistake the marsh 
horsetail (Agutsetum palustre) for the water horsetail, 


ELguisetum palustre, 


MARSH HORSETAIL 


THE HORSETAILS. 63 


but the fact that Eguzsetum palustre is rare in the settled 
parts of America will save the collector from making 
many mistakes of this kind. Should he by chance 
collect the rarer species, he will discover, by comparing 
it with the other, that there are many small though 
important points of difference. Although the two are 
so much alike in habitat and structure, the stems of 
Equisetum palustre are more deeply grooved and have 
a smaller central hollow, the sheaths are dilated upward, 
and the rootstock is solid, all of which are the exact 
opposites of the conditions that prevail in the water 
horsetail. 

The marsh horsetail is a smaller species than Lguesetane 
fiuviatile, seldom reaching a height of two feet, and, 
though delighting in rich moist soil, is not so frequently 
found growing in the water. The stem is slender and 
often branched from the very base, producing regular 
whorls of short branches. Occasionally the basal 
branches may be much longer — perhaps two thirds the 
length of the main stem —and may be borne half erect 
like secondary stems. Fertile and sterile stems are 
much alike, except that in the one the main stem is 
terminated by a catkin, and in the other the apex ends 
in a slender unbranched tip. 

The catkins are unusually large for the size of the 
plant, being an inch or more long and about a third as 
wide. They are borne above the last whorl of branches 
on slender pedicels an inch or more long, and, as is the rule 
among horsetails, perish as soon as the spores have been 
dispersed. The species begins to fruit early in summer, 
and a succession of new stems may often prolong the 
season into autumn, though the greatest number of 
catkins will be found early in the year. Sometimes 


64 THE HORSETAILS. 


the long basal branches, or a few of those near the tip, 
may bear small cones of fruit also. 

The sheaths in both fertile and sterile fronds are 
longer than broad, greenish in colour, with rather loose 
black teeth bordered with white margins. They invest 
the stem quite loosely, being dilated upward. The 
leaves are convex, grooved in the middle at the apex, 
and strongly keeled below. 

The stems have from five to twelve broad, deep 
grooves, the ridges separating them being narrower, 
sharply elevated, and rounded on the back. These 
grooves are fewer in number than in Lguisetum fluviatile 
and in fresh specimens are much more prominent. 
When dried for the herbarium the difference is not so 
marked. The branches usually contain fewer angles 
than the stem, and their sheaths are also green and 
dilated. The central cavity of the stem occupies about 
one sixth of the diameter, a character which alone is 
sufficient to distinguish it from Lgutsetum fluviatile. 
Carinal and vallecular canals are also present. Although 
so much like the water horsetail, it occasionally pro- 
duces forms that are very much like varieties of 
Lquisetum arvense, and the likeness is heightened by 
the similarity of the internal structure of the stem. 

The marsh horsetail has been reported from all the 
New England States except Rhode Island, and from 
Illinois and Washington. In none of these States is 
it abundant or extensively distributed, and in many 
the record rests upon a single locality. It is more 
plentiful in British America, extending to Alaska and 
Hudson Bay. It grows among grasses in damp mead. 
ows, in moist woodlands, and in open swamps. Dr. C. 
B. Graves has found it in Connecticut in meadows sub- 


A Form of Egwésetum lttorale, 


THE HORSETAILS. 65 


ject to frequent overflow. It occasionally forms thick- 
ets, as the other species do, but appears not to be as 
gregarious as some. In the colder parts of the Old 
World the plant is more plentiful, but becomes rare in 
southern Europe. Mr. A. A. Eaton notes in the Fern 
Bulletin that the Indians of Alaska make baskets of the 
rootstocks of some species of Lgudsetui and concludes 
that this is the one used. 


The Shore Horsetail. 


Many botanists are inclined to question the right of 
the shore horsetail (Zgudsetum littorale) to be called a 
distinct species. It presents a most perplexing series of 
forms and appears never to be twice alike. Now it is 
tall and abundantly branched, like Aguzsetum fluviatile,; 
again it may be prostrate or decumbent, like forms of 
Eyuisctum arvense; and at other times may simulate 
Equisetum silvaticuin or Equisetum palustre. The sheaths 
may be appressed or dilated, the central cavity may 
occupy one-half or two-thirds the diameter of the stem, 
and_ the stem itself may be either branched or simple. 
Still more remarkable, the spores are abortive and have 
no elaters, this being the only form of Eguzsetum having 
this latter characteristic. All these differences seem 
best explained by the theory that the forms given the 
name of Eqwisetum littorale are really hybrids between 
some other species, and while the author accepts this 
theory the form is here treated as a species in order not 
to confuse the novice, who will find it listed as a species 
in all other American works. 

Since the varieties of the shore horsetail most often 
resemble specimens of Aguisetum fluviatile and £qutse- 


66 THE HORSETAILS. 


Zune arvense, it has been conjectured that these specics 
are its parents. In both structure and habit it is about 
halfway between the two, and in some localities a series 
of intergrading forms could be selected, leading almost 
imperceptibly from one to the other. The strongest 
point made against the theory of the hybridizing of 
these two species is the fact that they do not fruit at 
the same time, but in reality this may be indirect evi- 
dence in its favour. Lguisetuim prothallia may live for 
some months if unfertilized, giving ample opportunity 
for crossing between species that do not fruit at the 
same time, while the infrequency of such an occurence 
would account for the rarity of the hybrid form. Since 
in all the Eguiseta the sexes are on separate prothalli, 
it would be a much easier matter to prove or disprove 
this theory than it would be in the case of ferns where 
both sexes are on the same prothallium. 

As commonly described, Ayuisetum littorale is three 
feet or less in height, usually erect, with slender stems 
containing from six to twenty grooves. In some speci- 
mens the stems are unbranched, in others branched oniy 
in the lower part, and in still others branches occur nearly 
to the top. In all, the upper nodes are prolonged into a 
whip-like tip which in fruiting specimens bears a small 
fruit-cone. Usually the stems with cones are not 
branched as much as the others. At the base of the 
stem the sheaths are dark in colour; above, they are 
green with short, narrow, dark-coloured teeth bordered 
with white. The sheaths may be appressed near the 
base of the stem, but beyond they usually widen out 
The catkins are borne on very slender pedicels and often 
do not become much larger than pepper-corns, though 
occasionally they may attain a length of half an inch, 


FORMS OF SHORE HORSETAIL. Feguisetum lttoratle. 


THE HORSETAILS. 67 


The sporophylls do not draw apart at maturity, as in 
other species; but this is of no consequence, since the 
spores will not germinate. 

The range of Eguisetum lttorale is given as from New 
Jersey and Pennsylvania to Minnesota and northward. 
It is only occasionally found, but, where present at all, 
often occurs in great abundance notwithstanding the 
abortive spores, since it spreads rapidly by means of its 
rootstocks. Mr. Eaton notes that along the lower Mer- 
rimac River the plant is so abundant as to be cut for hay 
under the name of “ joint-grass.”” It prefersa drier location 
than does £gursetum fluvtatile, but both may be found 
together. According to Mr. Eaton the two species may 
readily be distinguished in the field by a section of the 
stem just below the joints. In stems of Lgu/setum litto- 
rale the cross-section presents a star-like opening, while 
that of Eguisctum fluviatile is larger and circular. In 
ELquisetun littorale the vallecular canals are always pres- 
ent, but they are absent in Lgudsetuim fluviatile except in 
large or old stems. It is easily distinguished from Egut- 
setum fluviatile, however, by the fact that the sheaths 
are never so closely appressed to the stem, the grooves 
of the stem are fewer and deeper, and the central hollow 
is not so large. The shore horsetail is also found in the 
Old World, extending from England to France, Austria, 
Russia, and Scandinavia. 


THE LYCOPODIACEA, OR CLUE- 
MOSSES. 


THE LYCOPODIACEZ. 


;N the early days of plant study, long 
/ before the art of simpling had crys- 
talJized into the science of botany, 
people had very hazy ideas regarding 
the affinities of plants, and the most 
diverse were often placed in the same 
group. The Lycopodiacez were then 
thought to be mosses, but the fact that 
they bear their spores in club-shaped 
spikes did not escape notice, and they 
were accordingly called club-mosses to 
distinguish them from the true mosses, 
which bear their spores in capsules. 


Although everyone nowadays knows 
that the club-mosses are not very 
closely related to the mosses, the name 
is so convenient and descriptive that it 
is likely always to be used in speaking 
of them. 


In appearance the club-mosses 
are as different from the scouring- 
rushes as one could well imagine. 
The most noticeable character- 
istics of the scouring-rushes are 
the great development of stem 

Wy and the small functionless leaves, 
A moss Capsule. while the club-mosses are remark- 


92 THE LYCOPODIACE€. 


able for their leaves, which, though small, are so numer- 
ous as often to make it easier to infer the presence of a 
stem than actually to see it. 

In our species of Lycopodium there is nothing that can 
be called a rootstock, unless we are inclined to call the 
main axis a combination of rootstock and stem. In some 
species this axis is above ground and covered on all sides 
with the leaves; in others it is beneath the surface or 
buried in the débris that covers the forest floor; and in 
still others it creeps upon the surface of the earth with 
roots on the under surface and leaves on the upper. In 
all, it may send out roots whenever it comes in contact 
with the earth. It is noticeable, however, that there is 
only one growing end to this axis, and that the other is 
more rootlike in appearance. As the stem continues to 
add to its length at the growing end, it as slowly dies at 
the other, and thus the plants year by year move slowly 
forward, and, though rooted in the soil, no individual 
plant occupies quite the same position for two successive 
seasons. Indeed, although the life of the plant has 
continued uninterruptedly, it may be fairly questioned. 
whether after some years it is the same individual. The 
leaves are not the same, the roots and stem are not the 
same, and it does not occupy the same place in the 
woodland. < 

In some species the main axis reaches a length of ten 
or fifteen feet; in others, less than half as many inches. 
It usually takes a course parallel to the surface of the 
earth and occasionally sends out secondary stems that 
are exactly like it in growth and function. From all 
these stems spring the short upright branches that form 
the noticeable part of the plant. The leaves are small 
and pointed, with a distinct midrib, which, however, does 


THE LYCOPODIACE&. 73 


not extend to the apex. They are arranged on the stem 
and branches in from four to sixteen rows, the number 
depending upon the species. These numerous short 
leaves, mostly standing out from the stem, make many 
species look exceedingly like mosses, especially when 
not in fruit; but even then they may be distinguished 
from mosses by the fact that their stems contain pro- 
nounced fibro-vascular bundles, while those 
of the mosses do not. 

The lycopodiums are among the latest of 
the fern allies to fruit. Some in the northern 
States do not shed their spores 
until latein October. The spore- 
cases are always borne at or near 


the tips of the branches. In one 
type they are in the axils of 


unchanged leaves; in another the 


ib, 


leaves are more or less reduced 


and yellow in colour, forming 
cone-like spikes which in some 


A Fruiting- 
Sporecase species are borne above the spike, 


foliage leaves on slender stems. The sporangia or spore- 


Sporophyll and 


cases, one in the anil of each leaf, are one-celled kidney- 
shaped structures with thin tough walls. The spores are 
very abundant, and bright yellow in colour. Undevel- 
oped spore-cases are often found above and below the 
zone of fruitful sporangia. 

The prothallium of Lycopodium is still imperfectly 
known. In the species in which it has been studied it 
usually consists of a cylindrical mass of pale cells either 
wholly or partly underground and bearing both male and 
female elements. These pale prothallia, lacking the 
green colouring-matter of ordinary plants, cannot secure 


74 


THE LYCOPODIACE2&. 


their food as other plants do, and so have set up a part- 
nership with a fungus which is always present and aids 


in the work. 


The prothallia of certain exotic species liv- 


ing on trees are slender, much-branched structures and 
are saprophytic, that is, they live, like the mushrooms, 


SPOROPHYLLS OF LYCOPODIUM. 
x. L.complanatum. 2. L. alpinum. 3. L. sabine- 


6. L. 
8. L. Carolinianum. 
ro, L, obscurum, 11. L. alopec- 


folium. 4. L. clavatum. 5. L. Sitchense. 
cernuum. 7. L. annotinum, 
g. L. inundatum. 
uroides, 


upon the decayed 
vegetable matter in 
their ’ Be- 
cause of this asso- 
ciated fungus it is a 
difficult matter to 
grow the prothallia 
of the Lycopodiacee, 
and that of many 
species has never 
been seen. Further 
observations of these 
structures are very 
much to be desired. 
It is suggested that 
the prothallia might 
be raised by infest- 
ing them with spores 
of the fungus. This 
might possibly be 
done by watering the 
spores with water in 
which the roots of the 
lycopodiums 


vicinity. 


have 


been soaking. This theory is being put to a practical 
test, but the experiments have not progressed far enough 


to have the results included here. 


In all flowering plants, and in nearly all others, the 


THE LYCOPODIACE. 75 


roots, penetrating the earth, give off rootlets here and 
there as conditions require ; but in the Lycopodiums the 
roots branch dichotomously, dividing into two equal 
branches which may again divide in the same way. The 
roots do not seem to have any special point on the stem 
from which to grow, but develop on any part that 
touches the soil. 

There are about a hundred species of Lycopodium 
known at present. The majority are found in the 
warmer regions of the world, where they often grow on 
the branches of trees, many feet from the ground. 
Other species clamber over the vegetation like the climb- 
ing ferns. Our species are all low and inconspicuous 
plants, keeping close to the earth on moors or in swamps, 
woodlands, and thickets. Some are very hardy, electing 
to grow in barren rocky wastes on the very edge of the 
world, as it were. They are often found in the greatest 
abundance on rough mountain-tops or bordering the 
roadsides in elevated districts. Some extend northward 
to the Arctic Circle and beyond. All our species are 
perennial, and not only are the leaves of most of them 
evergreen, but many appear to last for several years. 

The lycopodiums of the present are mere rem- 
nants of the race. During the Coal Period they were 
most luxuriant, and the various forms attained the 
height of trees. Of these the lepidodendrons and sigil- 
larias are well known, while the roots of other species 
were once erroneously referred to a genus called Szzg- 
maria. The spore-cases of some of these old lycopo- 
diums have been so carefully preserved by nature that 
their structure may still be discerned. It is a curious 
fact that the ancient species were heterosporous, with 
two kinds of spores like Jsoefes and Selaginella, while 
living lycopodiums have spores all alike. 


76 THE LYCOPODIACE. 


The club-mosses are probably the best known of the 
fern allies. During the winter holidays, great quanti- 
ties of certain species are used in festoons, wreaths, and 
other decorations. The steadily increasing demand for 
such greenery is pushing several of the more decorative 
species to the verge of extinction, since they reproduce 
very slowly. The spores of some species form an import- 
ant article of commerce, and, under the name of lyco- 
podium powder, may be found in any drug store. They 
contain more than half their buik in oil, and, if sprinkled 
in the flame of a candle, may be seen to ignite witha 
flash. They have been extensively used in fireworks 
under the names of vegetable brimstone and vegetable 
sulphur. If sprinkled thickly over the surface of a glass 
of water, one may plunge his finger to the bottom with- 
out its being wetted. Their chief value to the druggist 
is for dusting pill-boxes, to keep the pills from sticking 
together. Various species of Lycopodium Nave been 
used in dyeing, and some are emetic, but their medicinal 
effects are too violent to entitle them to a place among 
drugs of the present. Most species are also more or 
less astringent. 

The word Lycopodium comes from two Latin words 
meaning “wolf” and “foot,’’ but the reason for its 
application to these plants is not apparent unless it is in 
allusion to the habit they have of growing in wild and 
inhospitable regions where only the foot of the wolf is 
likely to tread. 


Kkry To THE LYCOPODIUMS. 


I. — Sporangia in the axils of ordinary leaves 
Leaves flat. Lowland species. . L, luctdulum 
Leaves curved upward. Mountain species LZ. se/ago 
II. — Sporangia in cone-like spikes 
Sterile stems prostrate ; fertile, erect, unbranched 
Prostrate stems usually branched L. alopecurozidecs 
Prostrate stems short, seldom branched 
Rooting throughout L. Carolinzanum 
Rooting at base and tip only . L. cvundatum 
Fertile and sterile stems erect ; rootstock creeping 
Cones closely sessile 
Averaging an inch or more long ZL, odscurum 
Averaging less than an inch long 
L. annotinum 
Averaging less than half an inch long 
L. cernuum 
Cones apparently stalked 
Branches about four-sided . L. alpinum 
Branches round 
Leaves bristle-tipped, $ inch long 
L. clavatum 
Leaves not bristle-tipped, shorter 
L. Stichense 
Branches flattened 
Cones two to four, peduncle long, stout 
L. complanatum 


Cones one to three, peduncle short, slender 
L. sabinefolium 


THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 


THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 


Wi, IKENESSES among the club-mosses are so 
y . 
noticeable that any member of the group is 


easily recognized. Certain differences in the 
manner of growth, however, make them 
separable into two groups, in one of which 
the species are small and the plant body 
mostly erect or decumbent, while in the 
y, other the plants are larger and 
* the principal stems long and 
trailing. These latter are the 
species that figure in our holiday 
decorations, and as most of them are well known in 
consequence, and are also common and widely distrib- 
uted, they will be discussed in this first of two sections 
devoted to the club mosses. 


The Common Club-Moss. 


One seldom goes far in the scrubby uplands without 
coming upon the long, dark-green stems and yellow 
spikes of the common club-moss (Lycopodium clavatiune), 
which delights to grow close to the earth and half 
hidden by the surrounding vegetation. In = sunny 
thickets, however, it is often so abundant as completely 
to carpet the ground for many yards with its interlacing 
stems, and it is everywhere one of the most abundant 
species of its genus. 


82 : THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 


The main stem often reaches a length of tén feet or 
more, though it is usually much shorter. At the grow- 
ing end it is usually,above ground and covered on all 
sides with the green leaves; at the opposite end it is 
more or less hidden under an accumulation of dead vege- 
tation, and the stems and leaves are yellowish. Here 
and there, throughout its length, single, stout, cord-like 
roots are given off, which extend downward until they 
enter the soil, where they usually branch once or twice. 
Frequently this main stem is branched, and these 
branches, like the axis from which they spring, main- 
tain a course parallel with the earth. At short intervals 
along these stems other branches are produced which 
extend upward. During the first year they are from 
one to three inches long and are simple, but at the next 
growing-season they add more to their length and at 
the same time put out short side branches. This con- 
tinues for several years until the older branches are 
several times branched, with occasional roots springing 
from the portions nearest the earth. There is thusa 
regular gradation from the short simple branches at the 
growing tip of the stem, less than a year old, to the 
larger much-divided branches at the other extreme 
which have outlasted several seasons. 

The leaves are evergreen and persist for several years. 
They are arranged on stem and branches in about eight 
longitudinal rows, and so close in the rows as to over- 
lap. They are about a quarter of an inch long, very 
narrow, and each ends in a long soft bristle. On 
account of the angle at which they are set on the stem, 
the branches appear about half an inch in diameter. 
The edges of the branch leaves are entire or occasionally 
toothed; those on the main stems have larger teeth. 


Peay Sey 


Lycopodium clavatum, 


COMMON CLUB-MOSS, 


THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 83 


The old leaves are dark green in colour, but the new 
growth is light silvery green and very noticeable in 
early summer. Owing to a slight constriction at the 
place where each scason’s growth begins, it is very easy 
to ascertain the age of each branch by counting the 
constrictions. 

About midsummer the plant begins to put up its 
fruiting parts. These are simply transformed branches, 
and often indicate the relationship by producing one or 
more sterile branchlets instead of the usual cones of 
spores. The fruiting-spikes are always borne at the 
tips of branches of the previous year, in the position 
that sterile branches hold on other branch-tips of equal 
age. The fruiting peduncles are most abundant on the 
older parts of the plant, but any branch that is more 
than a year old may produce them. Sometimes in a 
distance of a single foot along the main stem there will 
be a dozen or more peduncles, each with three or four 
strobiles, or fruit-cones, at the summit. 

The stalks or peduncles are from three to eight inches 
in length, the average being about five inches. They 
are nearly of the same diameter as the stem, but, owing 
to the absence of leaves, appear much slenderer. They 
are clothed with appressed bracts like the leaves in out- 
line, but which are smaller and at maturity are yellowish 
in colour, The strobiles are from one to three inches 
long, thicker than the peduncle, and consist of a great 
number of close-set, little ovate or heart-shaped sporo- 
phylls with thin ragged edges and soft bristle tips, each 
covering a yellow kidney-shaped spore-case. The spores 
are bright yellow and are produced in prodigious quanti- 
ties. They are ripe in early autumn. The lycopodium 
powder of the shops is composed of the spores of this 


84 


THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 


species, the supply coming mostly from Sweden, Russia, 


RRO ers 


ee nee 


Ce 
LE te 
3S 


ae 
eae 


SSS SSS 


Wy 

WA 

Nf 
Y 


Lycopodium clavatum 
nonostach yon. 


and Switzerland. It is obtained by gather- 
ing the spikes just before the spores are 
shed, and collecting the powder in papers. 
Occasionally a form of this species is 
found in which there is but one strobile 
on each peduncle. This has been named 
variety monostachyon. It is usually found 
in dryish situations, and its form is appar- 
ently due toa lack of some of the normal 
plant’s requirements. While the variety 
usually produces but one strobile to each 
spike, it is possible to find plants with 
single strobiles near the growing end, and, 
farther back, peduncles bearing two or more 
strobiles. 
This plant is one of those in greatest 
demand for holiday decorations, and the 
i demand for it has made it rare in many 
\y localities. Fortunately, owing to its 
\i manner of rooting, the whole plant is 
\ seldom pulled up, and the fragments 
\) left behind may ultimately produce 


‘4 thrifty plants, so that it is likely to be 


a long time before it entirely disappears 
from a locality. 

This is the club-moss par excellence, 
as its specific name indicates. In 
America, however, it is better known 
as “ground-pine,” ‘“running-pine,” or 
“trailing Christmas green.” Among Old 
“World names for it may be mentioned 
“fox-tail,” “stag-horn,” “ buck-horn,” 


THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 85 


“buck grass,” and “wolf's claw,” all of which doubtless 
have reference to the manner in which the branches grow. 
In Cornwall it is known as “ good-luck.” Other names 
applied to it in various localities are “ coral evergreen,” 
“ running-moss,” “ snake-moss,” “ toad-tail,” and “ lamb’s- 
tail.” The plant has strong astringent properties, and 
was once used in medicine. In Sweden the stems are 
woven into doormats and the plant is known as ‘ matte- 
grass." It seems to have been the custom for holiday 
parties in the Old World to trim their hats with the 
stems of the club-moss. The Swedes especially are men- 
tioned in this connection, and Wordsworth alluded to 
the custom in the following lines: 
“ Or with that plant which in our dale 
We call stag’s-horn or fox’s-tail 
Their rusty hats they trim. 


And thus as happy as the day 
These shepherds wear the time away,” 


This species is one of the most widely distributed of 
its genus. It is common in the Arctic and Sub-Arctic 
regions of both Hemispheres, and has also been reported 
from tropical America, Brazil, Cape of Good Hope, Mad- 
agascar, India, Java, New Guinea, the Hawaiian Islands, 
and eastern Asia. As might be expected, there is con- 
siderable difference in the appearance of specimens from 
the extremes of its range, and it is a question whether 
they are all varieties of one species or a series of closely 
related species. Many, of course, have been described 
as separate species. The author has collected specimens 
in the American tropics, which are almost exactly like 
our common form except that they are more luxuriant 
and have longer peduncles. In North America it ranges 
from the Arctic Circle southward to Oregon, Iowa, 


86 THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 


Michigan, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey. It also occurs 
in the mountains of North Carolina. In the southern 
part of its range it may be expected only in the elevated 
regions. Further extensions of its range are likely to be 
made when these have been thoroughly explored. Its 
habitat may be described as upland woods, but it is 
found in many exposed places and often grows in old 
fields and pastures. Its abundance makes it one of the 
first species likely to be found by the novice. 


The Stiff Club-Moss. 


If, while collecting in the haunts of the common club- 
moss, one should come upon a plant closely resembling 
that species except that the fruiting-cones are sessile on 
the ends of the branches, he may feel sure he has dis- 
covered the stiff club-moss (Lycopodiuim annotinuin). This 
is seldom so abundant as its better-known relative, but it 
is by no means rare in the elevated parts of the northern 
United States and Canada. 

The species is like Lycopodium clavatum in so many 
habits and superficial features that, with the exception of 
the manner of fruiting, one description would “almost 
serve for both. The main stem may be said to come 
nearer our idea of a rootstock, being yellowish for most 
of its length, less leafy, and somewhat more deeply 
buried in the débris of the forest floor. In length it 
ranges from three to six feet or more, and the upright 
branches are usually simple the first season. The second 
season they branch or continue to increase in length, 
finally reaching a height of twelve inches in robust 
specimens, and often three or four times forked. The 
branches appear to arise dichotomously, and are more 
nearly erect than in the common club-moss. 


ge oe 
TAS F SSS 
FF LEVT ae 


Lycopodium annotinum, 


STIFF CLU3-MOSS, 


THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 87 


The leaves are about a quarter of an inch long, some- 
what firmer than those of Lycopodium clavatum, and are 
arranged on stem and branches in from five to eight 
rows. They are narrowly lanceolate with toothed mar- 
gins, and end in an acute point without a bristle. At 
the ends of the branches the tips of the leaves point up- 
ward, but below this they are more spreading. As the 
new season’s growth springs from the midst of the erect 
leaves, there are, in consequence, alternating zones on 
the branches in which the leaves are spreading or 
appressed, each appressed zone marking the ending of 
one season’s growth and the beginning of another. From 
this circumstance the plant is called the ‘“ interrupted 
club-moss” in the Old World. The zones are most notice- 
able in specimens growing in exposed places. Accord- 
ing to Moore’s “ British Ferns,” old branches, after 
fruiting, bend over, take root, and start new rootstocks, 
but there appears to be need for further observation on 
this point before the statement is accepted. 

The chief distinguishing feature of this species is found 
in the strobiles or fruit-cones. They are half an inch to 
an inch or more long, about one fourth as wide, and are 
borne singly on the tips of the branches with no sign of 
the peduncle so noticeable in Lycopodium clavatum. 
They are, as usual, made up of a great many small, 
closely assembled sporophylls, yellow in colour when 
ripe, and broadly heart-shaped with an irregular margin 
and slender tip. Each subtends a kidney-shaped spore- 
case filled with pale yellow spores which are ripe in late 
August or September. 

In the far North, and on mountain tops in milder re- 
gions, there isa form of this species called variety pungens. 
It is characterized by its thicker, shorter, sharper leaves 


88 THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 


set closer on the branches and nearly appressed to them. 
The zones marking the beginning of each season’s growth 
are also very clearly marked. It is in all ways a more 
compact plant than the type, the differences, without 
doubt, being due to the cold and exposure to which it is 
subjected. 

The stiff club-moss is found from Washington to Col- 
orado, Minnesota, Michigan, and New Jersey to Alaska 
and Greenland, appearing to be very common in suitable 
places in British America. It also occurs in the colder 
parts of the Old World and in the Himalayas. It loves 
the moist, shady woodlands, and is seldom plentiful in 
the dry and exposed places in which Lycopodium clava- 
zum thrives. 


The Ground-Pine. 


Although several lycopodiums are more pine-like in 
appearance, the name of ground-pine is most often 
applied to the plant known to the botanist as Lycopodium 
complanatum. It would require a lively imagination to 
detect in this species any resemblance to the pine, for 
the flat branches form little horizontal fans and semi- 
circles quite unlike pine needles or branches. By what- 
ever name called, however, it isa distinct and easily recog- 
nized species, while its abundance, varied habitat, and 
extended distribution make it well known to collectors. 

Like the common club-moss, the ground-pine has a 
long running main stem or rootstock which may reach a 
length of eight orten feet. It creeps along close to the 
earth, or an inch or two below the surface, and at inter- 
vals sends down its single cord-like roots. The branches 
are erect, those of the season being from two to five 


Lycopodium annotinum pungens, 


THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 89 


inches long and consisting of ashort main branch termi- 
nating in a bud-like point with a pair of opposite fan-like 
lateral branches just below it. These lateral branches 
fork four or five times near the base, or, occasionally, 
nearer the tips, the terminal branchlets being from half 
an inch to two inches long and spreading out horizon- 
tally in flat semi-circles. Occasionally there is a single 
lateral branch near the base of the main stem. The 
following year the bud-like point carries the main branch 
upward a few inches more, and there produces another 
pair of similar forking lateral branches. This process 
may be repeated for several years in succession, resulting 
in main stems a foot in height. The lower lateral 
branchlets also lengthen more or less in subsequent sea- 
sons by additions to the tips, the new growth being very 
noticeable at midsummer by reason of its lighter colour, 
These lateral branches may also send up short branches 
like the main one the second season, such branches aris- 
ing from the point where the branchlets are given off. 
The branchlets of our common plant are ¢ f 
flattened in a plane parallel to the earth, 
and have a very distinct upper and lower 
side, or, in other words, they are dorsi- 
ventral. The upper surface is also darker 
green. 

In the matter of leaves this species 
differs greatly from most of our native 
club-mosses. First of all, owing to the 


dorsi-ventral branchlets, there are two 


Upper and under 
surface of Branchlet. 


kinds of leaves arranged in four rows. 
Extending lengthwise of the branchlets 
on the under side is a row of very short pointed leaves ; 
in a similar row on the upper or dorsal side is a series of 


go THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 


larger leaves with tips closely appressed ; while on each 
edge of the branchlets, and most noticeable from above, 
is another row of the large leaves with slender spreading 
tips. The largest of these leaves are often not an eighth 
of an inch long, but their bases, being broad and decur- 
rent, forma tiny lateral wing to the branchlets. The 
leaves on the main stem usually have narrower bases. 

The fruit-spikes are an inch or more long and are 
borne on slender yellowish peduncles three or four inches 
in length. These are produced from near the tips of the 
main branches, two or three peduncles from each branch, 
and from their position are apparently transformed 
lateral branches. At the apex each peduncle forks, and 
each fork immediately forks again, thus giving rise to 
four cones of fruit. Occasionally there are one or two 
more fruit-cones, but four is the usual number. The 
peduncles are sparsely clothed with slender, nearly 
appressed scales, and the cones consist of large numbers 
of white-margined, heart-shaped scales with broad bases 
and slender tips, each covering a kidney-shaped spore- 
case initsaxil. The spores are very numerous and are ripe 
about August or September. Like those of Lycopodium 
clavatum, they are gathered in quantity and have acom- 
mercial value. In most club-mosses, after a branch has 
once borne fruit, it commonly does not fruit again, but 
in this species it is not unusual for new branchlets and 
new fruit-spikes to be produced for two or perhaps more 
successive seasons. 

This species was named complanatum by Linnzus, and 
until recently our well-known plant has been called by 
that name. It would seem, however, that the branch. 
lets in the Linnazan specimens were less inclined to 
spread horizontally, and from this circumstance Mr. M. 


SO AE 


eee eh Se 


odium complanatum, 


Lycop 


GROUND-PINE. 


THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. gt 


L. Fernald thinks our plant should have a different 
name. He has recently proposed to call it variety flade/- 
liforme. There seems to be good reason for thinking 
that the Linnean plant is represented in our far North» 
or, rather, that our plant with spreading fan-shaped 
branches tends to bear these branches erect as one pro- 
ceeds northward. 

Growing with the common ground-pine, and seldom 
distinguished from it by the novice, may often be found 
specimens in which the branchlets are more erect and in 
which the under row of leaves scarcely differs in size from 
the upper and lateral rows. This has usually been regard 
ed as a fairly distinct variety or species named chaniuccy'- 
parissus. In contradistinction to the type, the main 
stem is quite like a rootstock, being pale, 
slender, and buried several inches in the 
earth. The foliage is often lighter in 
colour, and the branchlets also more 
inclined to lengthen at the tips the second 
season than in Lycopodium complanatui, 
and while they are not spreading they 
are more or less flattened, as in the other. 
The fruiting parts are exactly like those 
of Lycopodium complanatuim but are said 
to ripen their spores two or three weeks 


earlier. This latter feature, however, 


Lycopodium com- 
planatum chane- 
euparissus, 


sie ae ¥ _ Upper and under 
surroundings of the plant. Chamarp. _ Uppet and unde 


parissus is rarely if ever found growing 
alone, and the invariable proximity of specimens of 


seems to depend entirely upon the soil and 


Lycopodium conplanatum suggests that it is only a 
strong and well-marked form, due, perhaps, to the main 
stem being accidentally covered with earth. Intergrad- 


92 THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 


ing forms often occur. Since this form has always been 
known in American publications as Lycopodium com- 
planatuin chamecyparissus, it is called by this name here 
to avoid confusing the beginner. An older name for it 
has been recently unearthed, and if one is inclined to call 
it a separate species it should be named Lycopodium 
tristachyon. Those who consider it a variety or form 
should callit Lycopodium complanatum tristachyon. The 
difficulty experienced in raising lycopodiums from 
spores prevents the application of a fairly decisive test 
of the distinctness of these two forms. If it could be 
shown that from the spores of one form the other may 
also be produced, we would be warranted in thinking 
them forms of the one species. 

Lycopodium complanatum, like the common club-moss, 
is occasionally found with fruiting-peduncles bearing a 
single strobile each. This form has been described as 
the variety Wzbdez. It may be expected in localities 
where the type abounds, usually in the more sterile and 
uncongenial surroundings. 

This species is used in great quantities for decorations. 
It is said that the trade in Christmas greens began in 
New Jersey with this plant more than half a century 
ago. The State is still prominent in the business, 
though the demand long ago became so great that other 
sources of supply had to be found. At present the 
supply is drawn-from the States about the headwaters 
of the Mississippi, more than two hundred tons being 
gathered each year from a single State. The price 
realized is about $75 a ton. In consequence of the 
annual raids made upon it, the plant is rapidly becoming 
rare, but small patches of it are still to be found in most 
localities, while in some remote regions it still carpets 


Lycopodium complanatum chamecyparrssus. 


THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 93 


the ground to the exclusion of all else. Because of its 
use in decorations it is probably oftener seen than any 
other species. 

Among its common names are “trailing Christmas 
green,” “running-pine,” ‘“ground-cedar,’ and “ festoon 
ground-pine.” It shares the name of “creeping jenny,” 
with the common club-moss, and is also known as “ hog- 
bed” and “liberty.” Occasionally it is called ‘ princess 
pine,” but this name belongs by right to one of the 
heathworts. 

The ground-pine is found in the North Temperate 
Zone of both Hemispheres and has been reported from 
Madeira, the Azores, Madagascar, Java, Sumatra, New 
Guinea, and other tropical islands. It is also found in 
the Andes. Some of the forms from tropical coun- 
tries are very different in appearance from ours and will 
doubtless some day be considered distinct species. In 
North America the plant ranges from the mountains of 
Georgia to Labrador, Iowa, Washington, and Alaska. 
In the United States the greater part if not all of the 
plants belong to the variety flabelliforme. As Canada 
is reached it fades gradually into the type. The range 
of the variety chamecyparissus is usually given as from 
Maine to Georgia and Minnesota, but it will probably 
be found to be coextensive with that of the type when 
it is better known. The plant loves moist, shady 
woodlands, but may also be found in thickets and 
pastures, and along roadsides, often in dry situations, 
especially in upland regions. 


The Ground-Fir. 


In the northern parts of our continent there grows a 
species of Lycopodium that much resembles Lycopodiuimn 


94 THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 


complanatum in general appearance, and which is as- 
sumed by some to be connected with it by the form 
called Lycopodium complanatum chamecyparissus. While 
it is possible that chameucyparissus may represent part of 
the line along which its evolution proceeded, it is cer- 
tainly a distinct species now. Botanists know it by the 
name of Lycopodiuim alpinum, and the general public 
speak of it as the ground-fir. 

The ground-fir resembles its congeners in having a 
long and creeping mainstem, close to the earth, from 
which at short intervals it sends up short, erect branches 
that fork repeatedly, forming dense, flat-topped clusters. 
As in the other species, the branchlets add to their 
length the second and perhaps subsequent seasons, the 
new growth usually again forking. The leaves are about 
an eighth of an inch long, broadly lanceolate, pointed, 
and decurrent. They are dark green in colour, thick, 
rounded on the outer surface, and closely appressed to 
the branches, along which they are arranged in four 
rows. Owing to this arrangement of the leaves, the 
branchlets appear four-sided. 

The fruiting parts are raised above the flat-topped 
clusters of branchlets on very short peduncles 
which are manifestly continuations of the main 
branches, and which resemble the branchlets ex- 
cept that they are less leafy and the leaves are 
somewhat narrower. The peduncles usually fork 
once near the spikes, and the leaves gradually 
merge into the short-pointed, toothed, and 
broadly heart-shaped sporophylls of the spike. 
ee Ue spikes are from half an inch to an inch long, 

aljinum. cylindrical, and become yellow-brown with re- 
flexed sporophylls when aged. The peduncle appears 


Lycopodium alpinunt, 


GROUND FIR. 


THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 95 


to remain green, Among the majority of botanists it 
is customary to call this peduncle a branchlet, and 
this species is therefore described as having sessile 
spikes, but these spikes are not sessile in the sense that 
those of Lycopodium annotinum are. Inthe other species 
it is evident that the peduncles are transformed branches, 
and since the branchlets that bear the spikes in this 
species differ in a few slight particulars from those that 
bear only foliage leaves, it is as reasonable to call them 
peduncles as branches. 

In the Old World this species is sometimes known as 
“heath cypress.” It was once used in dyeing woollen 
goods a pale yellow, the process being simply to boil 
the goods in water with the plant and some leaves of 
the bog whortleberry. 

Lycopodium alpinum as now understood ranges from 
British Columbia to the Arctic Circle, being common in 
Alaska and Greenland. It is also found in the North 
Temperate Zone of the Old World, extending southward 
into the more elevated portions of Germany, Switzer- 
land, and Spain. It delights in the open spots in moun- 
tainous country, but in the colder parts of its range may 
be found on grassy moors near sea-level. 


The Savin-Leaved Cluib-Moss. 


The several forms or species of Lycopodium growing in 
the northern part of North America have given botanists 
no end of trouble in working out their proper relation- 
ships. They are all more or less like Lycopodium coim- 
planatum, and it was once the custom of students to 
refer them all to this species, just as the novice would 
be inclined to do at present. It was less than ten years 


96 THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 


ago that the tendency to call Lycopodium complanatum 
chamecyparissus a distinct species began, and a still 
shorter interval has elapsed since Mr. Fernald pointed 
out the differences between the real Lycopodium com- 
planatum and our common form. Lycopodium alpinum, 
while much like these in general appearance, has always 
had some standing in botanical circles as a distinct 
species, though even in several editions of ‘‘Our Native 
Ferns” Professor Underwood has suggested the possi- 
bility of its being another form of Lycopodium com- 
flanatum. In the same way the savin-leaved club-moss 
(Lycopodium sabtne folium) has often been thought to bea 
form of Lycopodium alpinum. All these, however, are 
now believed by many to be separate species. There is 
no doubt that they are all closely allied to Lycopodium 
complanatum,—they might properly be called the 
Lycopodium complanatum group; but with a series of 
each before him even the novice would have no trouble 
in distinguishing between them. Whether the differ- 
ences they present are of specific value depends upon 
the view-point of the student. The forms were all 
named long ago, and are not therefcre new segregates, 
but the tendency in the past has been to ignore them as 
species. 

The savin-leaved club-moss may be distinguished from 
its nearest of kin, Lycopodium alpinum, by the fact that, 
while the leaves are in four rows as in that species, the 
branchlets do not usually appear to be so much flat- 
tened. This is probably due to the fact that the leaves 
of Lycopodium sabinefolium are slightly longer and 
slenderer, and not so closely appressed to the stem. 
The whole plant is slenderer than Lycopodium alpinum, 
but it has the same trailing habit and manner of growth. 


ae 


y 


SAVIN-LEAVED CLUB-MOSS. Z ycopodium sabinefoliunt, 


THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 97 


The most striking difference between these two 
species, however, is found in the fruiting portions. In 
Lycopodium alpinum they are raised somewhat above the 
foliage on thick branch-like stalks with appressed leaves, 
but in the present form they are borne on slender 
peduncles two or three inches long, which bear only 
scattered, slender, spreading leaves. In Lycopodiuim 
alpinum there may be some doubts as to 
whether there is any peduncle at all to the 
catkins; but no doubt whatever exists regard- 
ing their occurrence in Lycopodium sabine- 
folinm. The spikes are an inch or less in 
length, slender, and the whorls of leaves on 
the peduncles below the spike have the odd 
trick of producing sporangia. When the 
spores are ripe the sporophylls are usually re- 
flexed as in Lycopodium alpinum, The cat- f 
kins are usually borne singly, but there are Branch of 

k ., Lycopodinm 
occasionally two or three together. Like saéineyoliwm. 
Lycopodium complanatum, the old branches produce new 
branchlets and new catkins for at least two years in suc- 
cession. 

The savin-leaved club-moss is named for its resem- 
blance to the juniper (/wziperus sabina). Its range is 
given as from Prince Edward Island, northern New 
England, and Ontario, northward. In geographical 
position it lies between Lycopodium complanatum and 
Lycopodium alpinum, and the three may not improbably 
represent three strongly marked races of the same 
species. It is of interest to note that while Lycopodium 
alpinum ranges around the globe in high latitudes, 
Lycopodium sabinefolium is not found in the Old World, 
although there is a variety much like it in Japan called 
Lycopodium Nikoense. 


ars 


98 THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 


Lycopodium Sitchense. 


Half acentury ago Ruprecht described a species of 
club-moss from the northern part of North America, to 
which he gave the name of Lycopodiuim Sitchense. Until 
recently little attention has been paid to this plant, 
because it has always been considered a variety of 
Lycopodium sabinefolium. It differs from that species as 
at present considered in having shorter main stems, and 
shorter, slenderer branches and branchlets which form 
flat-topped tufts of green after the manner of Lycopodium 
alpinum, The branches are not dorsi-ventrally flattened, 
and according to Underwood the leaves are arranged on 
the stem in five rows. 

Lycopodium Sitchense is the smallest and most delicate 
of all our trailing species. The main stems are often 
less than a foot long and creep on the surface or just 
beneath it. Its leaves are very slender, about an eighth 
of aninch long ,and thickly set on the branches, from 
which they stand out in a way that faintly suggests the 
leaves of Lycopodiuin obscurum. As in all the other trail- 
ing lycopodiums, the main branches con- 
tinue to add new branchlets for several 
years. 

The catkins are from half an inch to an 
inch long and an eighth of an inch in 
diameter, and are borne on slender pedun- 
: cles or are occasionally sessile on the ends of 

en the branches. Most descriptions of this 

Sitchense. species record the peduncle as less than 
half an inch long; but specimens collected in the 
Province of Quebec by M. L. Fernald have peduncles 
nearly two inches long, and this feature seems to be not 


oe 
IIT?) 


Lycopodium Sttchense, 


THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 99 


uncommon. When peduncles occur, they are sparingly 
clothed with slender bracts that are nearly like the 
leaves in shape and size. In many cases but a single 
cone is borne on the peduncle, but in the majority the 
peduncle forks near the summit, each fork ending in 
acone. At maturity the sporophylls appear to be 
reflexed. , 

Lycopodium Sitchense is found in the United States in 
Maine, New York, Idaho, and Washington, and extends 
northward to Labrador and Alaska. It has not been 
half a dozen years since its claims to specific distinction 
have been seriously considered, and therefore compara- 
tively little is known about it. It will doubtless be 
found to be more abundant in the northern tier of 
States than it has thus far been found to be. Owing to 
its northern habitat it is likely to occur upon mountain 
tops only in the southern parts of its range. 


The Tree Club-Moss. 


It-is not the tree-like proportions of the tree club-moss 
(Lycopodium obscurum) that have suggested its common 
name, but rather its habit of growth and general appear- 
ance. The upright stems are so much like miniature 
pine trees that any one finding the plant for the first 
time is likely to identify it by associating its appearance 
with the idea suggested by the common name. 

The tree-like aspect of this species is heightened by 
the fact that the main stem is deeply underground, and 
the branches arising at some distance from one another 
seem to be different plants instead of several branches of 
one individual. Of all our lycopodiums, this species has 
a main stem that is most like a rootstock, being slender, 


100 THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 


pale in colour, sparsely clothed with yellowish scale-like 
leaves, and sending out roots abundantly. It creeps 
extensively, but seldom becomes as long as the stems of 
those species that are wholly above ground. 

The principal branches rise from two to five inches 
above the earth before producing branchlets, and are 
covered with many rows of curved, slender leaves each 
about an eighth of an inch long, but decurrent upon the 
branches in sucha way as to appear much longer. Each 
main branch produces from five to eight alternate 
lateral branches, the lowest of which are largest and 
again branched two or three times before the final 
branchlets are produced. The branchlets are from half 
an inch to two inches long, thickly set with slender, 
almost linear, pointed leaves arranged in four rows. 

Like the other common lycopodiums this species con- 
tinues to add to the length of the branches for several 
years, during which the main branches continue to rise 
and put forth other lateral branches. The first year 
these latter are simple or slightly forked at the tips, and 
the next year the new growth springs from these tips, 
some producing one and some two branches. During 
the winter the leaves become a light yellow-green in 
colour, and the new growth, being dark green with 
silvery tips, is very noticeable. Branchlets as well as 
branches are crowded, half erect, and in old specimens 
form compact tree-like forms nearly a foot high. 

The spikes of fruit are borne singly on the tips of the 
old branches, often as many as fifteen spikes on a 
single main branch, though the number is usually much 
less. The spikes are cylindrical, from half an inch to 
two inches or more in length, and an eighth of an inch 
in diameter. The sporophylls or scales of the spike are 


PLATE IV. TREE CLUB-MOSS. Livcepoitium vhseurun. 


COFYRIGHT, 1905, @Y YREDERILK A STOKES COMPANY 


THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. Io 


broadly heart - shaped, with a slender tip, and closely 
overlap. Occasionally the spikes are prolonged into 
leafy branches above, showing unmistakably the rela- 
tionship of spikes of fruit to the ordinary branches. 
The spores are ripe about September, though many 
ripen later. 

Lycopodium obscurum ranges from Newfoundland to 
North Carolina, Tennessee, Minnesota, and Montana. 
It is found in southern Canada and extends northward 
along the Pacific to Alaska. It prefers moist, shady 
woods, and is one of the common species of the 
Eastern States. None of our other species resemble 
it very closely, which makes it a plant easy to identify. 
This is another of the species used for holiday decora- 
tions and is known as “ bunch evergreen” or “ crowfoot.” 


The Stag- Horn Club-Moss. 


Nearly all the club-mosses in our flora are lovers of 
the north, and become rare as soon as warmer regions 
are reached. This probably accounts for the fact that 
the great State of California has not a single species of 
Lycopodium within its borders. The Gulf States fare 
somewhat better, though their species are not of north- 
ern ofigin, but instead are northward extensions of 
tropical species. 

The rarest of the tropical club-mosses within our 
boundaries is the stag-horn club-moss (Lycopodium cer- 
nuum), which barely reaches the southern parts of Missis- 
sippi, Alabama, and Georgia, but is more frequent in 
Florida. In general habit it is like the tree club-moss 
except that the rootstock or main stem is seldom subter- 


102 THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 


ranean. The aérial branches with us reach a height of 
fifteen inches to two feet and are erect or ascending. 
At short intervals they give off whorls of spreading 
lateral branches that are five or six inches long and 
branch again repeatedly. There are thus formed several 
nearly level circles of green about the main branches, 
after the manner of the wood horsetail. Should the 
main branches become decumbent at base, the lateral 
branches, near the earth, may lengthen and become 
secondary rootstocks. The main stems and branches 
bear large numbers of spreading leaves an eighth of an 
inch or more long, but so slender that the stems never 
seem to be heavily clothed. The branchlets bear great 
numbers of similar, though shorter, spreading leaves, 
which give the plant a soft and airy appearance. 

The catkins are very small, often no more than an 
eighth of an inch long, and are borne at the ends of 
the branchlets, from which they droop slightly. The 
sporophylls are ovate, tapering toa slender point, with 
finely ciliate margins. The plants are very fruitful, and 
the tall stems, with their circular whorls of branches 
covered thickly with the small cones, make a very attrac- 
tive picture. 

Lycopodium cernuunt is pre-eminently a tropical species. 
It is found around the world in warm latitudes, and ex- 
tends to Japan, Cape Colony, and New Zealand. As 
might be supposed,. the specimens from the United 
States are undersized plants. In favourable situations 
it often grows to the height of six feet or more, half 
supported by the vegetation in its vicinity. The cones 
may also reach a length of nearly aninch. In our region 
the plant may be looked for on moist, half-shaded banks, 
but in the tropics it occasionally grows in drier situations. 


copodium obscurum, 


VW 


Lo 


TREE CLUB-MOSS. 


REET PS RE 


q 
STAG-HORN CLUB-MOSS. Lycopodium cerniiune. 


THE TRAILING LYCOPODIUMS. 103 


It is probable that it will yet be found in Louisiana, 
Texas and California. 

The name of stag-horn club-moss, or stag-horn moss, 
has doubtless been given this species in allusion to the 
branches, which have considerable resemblance to the 
antlers of the deer. The plant does well in cultivation 
and is common in conservatories. 


THE ERECT OR DECUMBENT 
LYCOPODIUMS. 


THE PREC) OR DECUMBENT 
LYCOPODIUMS. 


sf RITERS on the fern allies usually place the 
lycopodiums of the world in four distinct 
sub-genera, but the plants are all so 
much alike that no botanist ever thinks 
of considering any of these divisions 
as separate genera. The species to be 
presently treated come from three of 
these sub-genera, and so do not 
form a natural group; but since all 
of them lack the long trailing stems 
of the other species it will be con- 
venient to consider them together. 


The Shining Club-Moss. 


On deeply shaded hillsides, where 
the soil is rich and moist, one may 
often discover the dark-green and 
glossy stems of the shining club- 
moss (Lycopodium lucidulum). To 
such localities the plant clings per- 
sistently in spite of the falling leaves 
and shifting particles of soil that 
constantly tend to bury it. Year 
after year its growing tips struggle 


108 DECUMBENT LYCOPODIUMS. 


upward, and as regularly the parts at the other extreme 
disappear beneath an accumulation of débris. It is cx- 
ceedingly rare to find a specimen that is not thus half 
buried, and in which many of the basal leaves are not 
yellow and dead in consequence. 

The stems of this species are constructed on a plan 
somewhat different from that of the trailing species. 
There is neither rootstock nor main stem in the usual 
sense, but instead, the whole plant may be likened to 
one of the primary branches of Lycopodium clavatum, 
When the young plant begins growth, there is at first a 
single short stem. At length this forks at the apex into 
two equal branches, and these, after lengthening from 
one to several inches, fork like the original stem, this 
process continuing yearly during the life of the plant. 
The stems do not fork every year, but may continue for 
several seasons simply adding to their length. Growth 
proceeds very slowly, often not more than an inch a year. 
The stems attempt to grow erect, but after some years 
the weight causes the stem to become decumbent at base, 
and it then begins to decay. In the meantime, at inter- 
vals along the old stem, strong roots have been sent 
down into the soil, and when this decay has reached the 
first fork there are thus formed two separate plants 
where there was but one originally. Subsequently these 
two become four, and so on, a single plant ultimately 
giving rise to a whole colony. The living plants are 
often five or six times forked, but the majority fork 
only two or three times. 

The leaves are about a quarter of an inch long, 
narrowly lanceolate or oblanceolate and sharp-pointed, 
the outer third of each leaf bearing a few scattered teeth 
on the margins, They are thickly set on all sides of the 


MAME 
y Re LAG Siees - : e Ags N ? 
CMe, 


Y 


AY 
NS ee 
XN 


Wes 


SHINING CLUB-MOSS. Lycopodium luctdulum. 


DECUMBENT LYCOPODIUMS. 109 


stem and stand out nearly at right angles to it, except 
those at the tips of the stems, which are erect. Thenew 
and spreading growth, springing from the midst of the 
erect leaves, marks the stem with regular zones of 
spreading and appressed leaves, by which the age of the 
plant may be told. On old parts of the stem, the leaves 
are usually reflexed. The leaves, though short, are the 
largest borne by any North American species, and are 
further distinguished by their very firm texture and 
dark-green colour. 

The spores are borne in kidney-shaped sporangia, one 
of which is found in the anil of each of the ordinary 
spreading leaves near the tips of the stems. This in 
appearance isa wide departure from the usual way of 
fruiting, but when one considers that the difference is 
simply that in fruiting the leaves are not changed in 
shape and colour, a fundamental resem- 
blance is easily seen. One other difference 
marks the fruiting of this species,— the ends 
of the fruiting-branches continue to grow, 
and the new leaves of one year become 
the spore-bearing leaves of the following 
season. Thus each stem has in time several 


zones of sporangia. In some cases there 

Sporangia. are at least six of these zones. The spor- 
angia are bright yellow, and quite noticeable among the 
green leaves, but the spores do not appear to be very 
abundant. The empty spore-cases often remain upon 
the stems for years. . 

In addition to the ordinary means of reproduction by 
spores and the less common multiplication by the 
division of the stem, this species produces numerous 
small bulblets that are capable of forming new plants. 


110 DECUMBENT LYCOPODIUMS. 


These are found above or below the zones of sporangia 
and issue from the same.part of the leaf that the 
sporangia do. Each bulblet is borne ona six-bracted 
stalk barely a quarter of an inch long, much as the seed- 
pod is borne in flowering plants. The bulblets are about 
as long as their stalks and appear as two cotyledon-like 
scales. Stalk and bulblet have been likened to small 
plump dustpans. They may be found in their prime 
about midsummer, and by 
early autumn they have 
dropped from their stalks 
and begun to form new 
plants. They may be easily 
found by searching beneath 
the old plants. The stalks 
upon which the bulblets are 
borne usually continue for a 
long time on the plants and may often be found in 
herbarium specimens. 

This species is sometimes called the “ hemlock club- 
moss,” from the resemblance of its shiny leaves to those 
of the hemlock tree (7suga Canadensis). It is also called 
“swamp evergreen,” in allusion to the moist places in 
which it loves to dwell. It is extremely tenacious of life, 
Specimens have been known to continue growth fora 
year or more when placed in a vase of water in the 
house. Most of the club-mosses are very difficult to 
transplant, but this species takes readily to cultivation. 

A variety of club-moss has recently been described by 
Professors Lloyd and Underwood, that differs from this 
species only in being shorter and thicker and with 
slightly narrower leaves. It grows in the same manner 
as does the better-known plant, produces the same kind 


A Bulblet. 


A Single Spore-case. 


Lycopodium porophilum, 


DECUMBENT LYCOPODIUMS. M1 


of bulblets, and appears upon examination to be merely 
a depauperate form of Lycopodium lucidulum. This view 
of the matter is fully borne out by the habitat of the 
plant, for it is described as growing only on sandstone 
rocks. It is only to be expected that this moisture-lov- 
ing species, germinating upon a dry sandstone rock, 
would fail to come to its full luxuriance if it lived at all. 
It has been described as Lycopodium porophilum, but 
seems scarcely worthy of even subspecific rank. It 
would more properly be called Lycopodium lucidulum 
porophilune. 

Its range is given as from Wisconsin to Indiana, Ken- 
tucky, and Alabama, always on sandstone rocks. The 
discoverer of the Kentucky station for this plant, Miss 
Sadie F. Price, author of “The Fern Collector's Hand 
Book and Herbarium,” has furnished the author with 
specimens of this form and with the drawing which 
faces page 110. She writes that she collected it for a 
dwarf form of Lycopodium luctdulum and that when 
growing it looks like an unthrifty specimen of that 
species. 

Lycopodium lucidulum ranges from Newfoundland to 
South Carolina, Alabama, Iowa, and Minnesota. Mr. J. 
B. Flett has recently discovered specimens in Washing- 
ton that have been referred to this species, but owing to 
the fact that the leaves are thinner, with bluntish tips 
and fewer teeth, it has been named forma occtdcntale. 
Lycopodium lucutulum is also reported from Japan, 
China, and the Himalayas. It does not seem to be 
known in Europe, though the so-called variety patens of 
Lycopodium selago almost exactly matches our plant. 
Its favourite haunt is a cool springy bank in the dense 
shade of coniferous trees, though it may also be found 


112 DECUMBENT LYCOPODIUMS. 


in drier situations. It rarely forms large patches, but 
is seldom absent from suitable localities throughout its 
range. 


The Fir Club-Moss. 


The fir club-moss (Lycopodium selago) is very much 
like the shining club-moss in general appearance; but 
the collector will not often mistake typical specimens, 
for the reason that they rarely grow in company. In 
the United States, the fir club-moss is a plant of high 
mountain summits, and is not plentiful until British 
America is reached. It is a shorter plant than Lycopo- 
dium lucidulum and seldom reaches a height of more 
than six inches. The stem forks several times, produc- 
ing close, flat-topped tufts of branches that are usually 
erect, but in old or thrifty stems may become decum- 
bent. Each year the branches add to their length, 
though, owing to the short seasons in its haunts, the 
annual additions are not very great. The leaves are a 
little more than an eighth of an inch long, crowded, 
narrowly lanceolate with a rather broad base, and are 
arranged upon the branches in about eight rows. They 
are somewhat concave on the upper side and curve 
upward toward the apex of the stem. In typical plants 
the edges of the leaves are entire and the apex is sharp- 
pointed. 

The sporangia are borne in the axils of the leaves as in 
Lycopodium lucidulum, but although they are no smaller 
than in that species they are not as conspicuous, owing 
to the upward-curving leaves. They are also less numer- 
ous, The sporangia are not found on stems less than 
one season old, and, since they persist for some time, 


Lycopodium selago, 


FIR CLUB-MOSS. 


DECUMBENT LYCOPODIUMS. 113 


several zones of sporangia may be found on a single 
stem. This species also produces gemmz or bulblets in 
profusion, and propagation by that means is probably 
more common than by spores. 

Until recently no doubts were entertained as to the 
specific distinctness of Lycopodium lucidulum and Lycopo- 
dium sclago, Dut it has recently been asserted that as 
one passes downward from the mountain haunts of 
Lycopodium selago he may find forms of it that gradually 
merge into Lycopodium lucidulum, It is therefore sug- 
gested that Lycopodium sclago is only a mountain form 
of our common species. It is also noticeable that in 
Europe, where Lycopodium sclago is common and Lycopo- 
dium lucidulum unknown, there is a variety with spread- 
ing, toothed leaves that appears to be very close to, if 
not identical with, our Lycopodium lucidulum. Some 
botanists are inclined to lay stress upon the fact that in 
Lycopodium lucidulum the zones of leaves are alternately 
appressed or spreading, while in Lycopodininm selago they 
are all appressed or at least ascending; but it can easily 
be shown that the alternating zones of Lycopodinim 
fuctduluim are due to longer periods of growth, the 
spreading leaves being produced at the height of the 
season. If only a few leaves were produced each year, 
they would undoubtedly be ascending. Should further 
studies prove the truth of the theory that the plants 
called Lycopodium luctdulum and Lycopodium selago are 
but extreme types of one species, a rearrangement of 
names will be necessary. Lycopodium selago, having 
been named first, would retain its name, while the other 
would become Lycopodium selago lucidulun. 

This species was once valued for its medicinal quali- 
ties. It was occasionally used as an emetic and cathar- 


114 DECUMBENT LYCOPODIUMS. 


tic, but it is too powerful to be safe. According to 
Moore’s “ British Ferns ” it was also used in the form of 
an ointment as a counter-irritant. A decoction of the 
stems is said to be used in Sweden to destroy vermin on 
cattle. Like other species, this plant has been used for 
dyeing and for fixing the colour of woollen goods. In 
Ireland it is known as “ Virgin Mary’s furze,’ and in 
Cornwall as “ good-luck.” According to M. W. Gorman 
the natives of Alaska use the stems to produce a kind of 
intoxication. 

In the United States, Lycopodium selago is found from 
North Carolina to Maine, Michigan, and Washington. 
but only in the higher mountains. It extends to Alaska 
and Greenland, being most plentiful and growing nearly 
at sea-level in these northern countries. It is abundant 
in northern Europe and Asia, and has been reported 
from Australia, New Zealand, and Antarctic America. 
Many forms of it are reported from the tropics, but these 
are probably distinct species. 


The Bog Club-Moss. 


The club-mosses with which the average collector is 
most familiar delight in moist spots in woodland, on 
mountain side, or on moor, but the bog club-moss 
(Lycopodium inundatum) is so fond of moisture that 
it frequently grows in beds of sphagnum close to the 
trembling boggy margins of our small lakes and ponds, 
its habitat alone being often sufficient to identify it. 

The stems of this species present still another depar- 
ture from the more familiar club-moss form. They are 
slender and threadlike, from two to eight inches long, 
and are rooted near the base, beyond which they usually 


dyin 


. Ay nN alia WY we . ‘ 
ES NON 


BOG CLUB-MOSS. Lycopodium ¢nundatum, 


(Twice natural size.) 


DECUMBENT LYCOPODIUMS. 11g 


rise clear of the earth, bending over in the form of an 
arch to root again at the tip. The plant is therefore as 
truly a walking club-moss as Camptosorus rhisophyllus 
is a walking fern. In the smaller specimens the stems 
commonly do not branch, but in the larger ones two or 
three short branches may be produced, each of which 
roots at the tip like the main stem. Indeed, this is their 
only means of continuing existence, for at the end of the 
growing season the older parts of the plant die, leaving 
these vigorous, bud-like tips, filled with plant-food, as so 
many points from which new stems may be produced 
the following year. 

The leaves are from an eighth to a quarter of an inch 
long, linear, entire, with broad bases and pointed tips, 
and are closely crowded on all parts of the stem, though 
owing to its horizontal position those on the under side 
turn upward, so that all appear to grow from the upper 
side. The fruiting parts are at the tips of separate 
stems which are much like the main stems except that 
they are stiffly erect. They are quite short, usually 
under five inches high, and spring from the older parts 
of the main stem. They are clothed with leaves similar 
to those on the other parts of the plant, but less spread- 
ing, and there is usually but one fruit-stem to a plant. 
The cone of fruit is froma quarter of an inch to two 
inches long and about twice the diameter of the stem. 
There is no sharp line marking the separation between 
stem-leaves and sporophylls, one almost imperceptibly 
merging into the other. Typical sporophylls are broad 
and rounded at base, toothed above, and suddenly 
narrowed to a long slender tip; but, near the base of the 
spike, sporangia are borne by the ordinary linear stem- 
leaves. The sporangia approach globose in shape, and 


116 DECUMBENT LYCOPODIUMS. 


though but one is borne in the axil of cach sporo- 
phyll they are numerous enough to make the spike 
the heaviest part-of the plant. The spores are ripe 
in late autumn. 

A larger form of this plant, with slender branching 
stems and slightly longer leaves, has been named the 
variety Lzgcloviz. According to Baker’s “ Fern Allies” 
the fertile stems of this are sometimes a foot long, with 
a spike six inches in length. It is the author's opinion, 
however, that a form of the closely related Lycopodium 
alopecurotdcs has been wrongly identified as this form. 
He has seen no specimens of the so-called variety 
Higelovit that were not more properly placed elsewhere. 

In localities where the bog club-moss is undisturbed, 
the plants frequently form “ fairy rings” like those formed 
by various fungi. The rings are due to the creeping 
habit of the plant, which tends to carry the tips slowly 
outward from the centre, which is left vacant by the 
dying of the older parts. Where the progress is unob- 
structed, the circles continue to enlarge for many years. 

The bog club-moss is a northern plant, being plentiful 
in Labrador and Alaska, and extending southward to 
New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Illinois, and Washington. It 
is also acommon:species in the north of Europe. It is 
seldom found except in swampy ground, and is con- 
sidered rather rare in the United States. After the 
Carolina club-moss it is our smallest species. It is possi- 
ble to find fruiting specimens less than two inches long. 


The Fox-Tail Club-Moss. 


Just asthe bog club-moss begins to be rare southward, 
another species appears which resembles it so closely 


FOX-TAIL CLUB-MOSS. 
Lycopodium alopecurotdes, One-third natural size. 


x, : 
‘ Ni 
af \ 

\ 


eens 


pant 


. ‘ 
; 
‘¥, \ 
Vy ‘ 
f 
4 wf " 
‘4 y, \y 
xX 
va \ ‘t 
ee \e 
i \ 
Ne Nt \ 


ewe 


: 
iN ar 
aU : 
y A 
yy 4 
Na ii 
yy 
N W 
WN N 
y = W 
nw % 


Lycopodium alopecuroides adpressum, 


DECUMBENT LYCOPODIUMS. 117 


that the novice might be excused if he should think it a 
gigantic specimen of the northern plant. This new spe- 
cies is the fox-tail club-moss (Lycopodium alopecurotdes), 
a plant which reaches its best development in the South- 
ern States, but which in the northern part of its range is 
still so robust that the single characteristic of size is 
nearly enough to distinguish it. 

The sterile stems of Lycopodium alopecuroides are from 
ten inches to two feet long. In small specimens they 
may arch as do those of Lycopodium inundatum, but in the 
larger plants they are likely to be simply trailing. The 
main stems are about an eighth of an inch in diame- 
ter and give off several lateral branches, the more vig- 
orous of which may branch again. The stems root most 
abundantly near the tips, but may also produce slender 
roots wherever they come in contact with the soil. 

The leaves are a quarter of an inch or more in length 
and are produced thickly on all sides of the stem, but 
those from the under surface grow upward and appear as 
if produced from the sides. They are narrowly linear, 
spreading, with the tips pointed, and the margins bear- 
ing an occasional slender tooth. 

The fruiting stems are erect, a foot or more high, and 
are clothed with appressed or spreading leaves like those 
of the sterile parts. The spore-bearing area is from one 
to four inches long, and about one third thicker than the 
stem which bears it. The sporophyls are much like 
the ordinary leaves, but Jonger and with more teeth. 
The spores ripen very late in the year, often not until 
the end of Octoberin the north. Unlike Lycopodium 
znundatum, a single plant often produces several fer- 
tile stems, as well as certain additional upright stems 
that are manifestly in the nature of fertile stems, but 


118 DECUMBENT LYCOPODIUMS. 


which never come to fruition. These latter are borne on 
the branches or on the newer parts of the main stem, and 
are doubtless produced too late in the season to be fruit 
ful. In exposed places throughout its range there is 
found growing with the type a form that by some has 
been considered a species and named Lycopodruim 
adpressum. It differs from the type in being somewhat 
smaller, with shorter, thicker, less spreading leaves, 
and with slender fruiting-stems clothed with appressed 
leaves in shape like those of the sterilestems. The fruit- 
spikes are from one to four inches long, and about twice 
the diameter of the stems that support them, the sporo- 
phylls being rather broader at base than in the type. 
Owing to the appressed leaves, the fruiting parts are 
more distinct and cone-like than those of the type. 
The spores are produced in great abundance. Sev- 
eral fertile stems are usually produced on each plant, 
and the upright sterile stems noticeable in the typical 
Lycopodium alopecuroides are also plentiful. All the char- 
acteristics in which this form differs from typical plants 
are such as might be produced by an unusual amount of 
light and heat, and the exposed situations in which the 
plants grow seem fully to account for this appearance. 
Under these circumstances it seems better to call this 
a sub-species and to name it Lycopodium alopecuroides 
adpressum, Although this form has always been known 
by the name of adpressum, whether treated as a species or 
as avariety, it has recently been proposed to change it to 
Chapmant, because the name adpressum was earlier ap- 
plied to another plant. If considered as a variety, our 
plant would now be called Lycopodium alopecuroides 
Chapman. 

A curious form of adpressum was found on Staten 


PLATE V. LYCOPODIUM ALOPECUROIDES ADPRESSUM. 


COPYRIGHT, .90%, BY PRELERICK A. STCHES ZCYPANY 


DECUMBENT LYCOPODIUMS. 119 


Island, New York, by W. II. McDonald, who named it 
folyclavatum, It is like ordinary adpressum with the 
exception that the fertile stems each bear from two 
to six short branches, some of which produce fruit cones 
while others are sterile. 

Still another form of Lycopodium alopecurotdes is occa- 
sionally considered a distinct species and called Lyco- 
podium pinnatum, It is a slender plant, growing in 
wet places, and derives its specific name from the sup- 
position that its stems are pinnately branched. It 
is certain, however, that while the stems may appear 
pinnate they are not really so, and that this is simply a 
more branched form of the species. Aside from this 
character the stem is long and slender, and the leaves 
are inclined to stand out at right angles to the stem, 
this being due to the watery habitat the form affects. 

Lycopodium alopecuroides is essentially a tropical plant 
and within our limits is confined rather closely to the 
Atlantic and Gulf coasts. In South America it is said 
to extend to Monte Video. The typical form extends 
northward to Long Island, where it was first discovered 
by the author near Babylon. The form pénnatui isa lux- 
uriant phase of the plant found only in watery situations 
in the Gulf States. Lycopodiuin alopecuroides adpressuim 
extends to the coast of Massachusetts and is the common- 
est form from New Jersey to Virginia. The plant isa 
lover of the swampy sand-barrens and often covers large 
areas. So far as known, both the species and varieties 
are absent from the interior of the continent. 

The various disguises of this plant have always been a 
puzzle to botanists. It was first described asa variety 
of Lycopodium inundatum, and when the forms were 


discovered they too were named as varieties. There is 


120 DECUMBENT LYCOPODIUMS. 


no doubt, however, that it is distinct from Lycopodium 
mundatum. The common name of “fox-tail club- 
moss” has been given this species in allusion to the 
bushy spike of fruit like a fox’s tail. 


The Carolina Club- Moss. 


The Carolina club-moss (Lycopodium Carolinianuim) 
is one of the most diminutive of its race, and its 
claims to being the smallest North American species 
could not be contested with any prospects of success by 
any save the bog club-moss. In the northern part of its 
range, at least, it is clearly entitled to the honour, and it 
is only when we include the more robust plants of the 
South that any doubts arise. 

The sterile stems of this species are from one to four 
inches long and are appressed to the earth, clinging so 
closely by means of numerous roots that the plant can 
scarcely be got up entire without the use of knife or 
trowel. Owing to their position the stems are markedly 
dorsi-ventral, and the leaves are of two sorts, the larger 
often a quarter of an inch long, borne on the sides of 
the stem and spreading; the others awl-shaped and 
borne on the upper side of the stem. The large leaves 
are ovate-lanceolate with a broad base, entire margins, 
and pointed apex. In these, one side is longer than the 
other, causing them to curve sidewise and throwing the 
tiny midrib a little to one side of the middle. Although 
so short, the stems usually produce one or two smali 
spreading branches. 

The fruiting-stems, of which there appears to be but 
one toa plant, no matter how robust the specimen, rise 
from the older portion and often reach a height of ten 


CAROLINA CLUB-MOSS, Lycopodium Carolinéanum, 


DECUMBENT LYCOPODIUMS. 121 


or twelve inches,—several times the length of the 
sterile stems. They are very slender, but are stiffly 
erect and sparsely clothed with small, linear, appressed, 
long-pointed leaves. At the top is borne the single 
cone, consisting of many close-set, yellow sporophylls, 
each subtending a roundish spore-case. The sporophylls 
are broad and rounded, with spreading tips, and the 
cone is about three times the diameter of the stem or 
peduncle. Inthe northern part of its range the fertile 
stems are usually short, and the cones are from half an 
inch to an inch long. In the South the stems are taller, 
and the fruiting portion often three or four inches long, 
though not much thicker than in the Northern plant. 

The Carolina club-moss is found from central New 
Jersey south to Florida and Louisiana, so far as known, 
only near the coast. It delights in open sandy swamps 
in the pine-barrens, and in its New Jersey haunt is fre- 
quently a neighbour of that rare little fern, Schrsea 
pusilla, It is not found in Europe, but according to 
Baker's “‘ Handbook of the Fern Allies” it occurs in 
Ceylon, Hong Kong, New Guinea, Tasmania, and the 
Cape of Good Hope. It is also reported to occur in 
South America as far south as Brazil. It is probable 
that many of these forms will ultimately turn out to be 
different species. Some are described as having stems a 
foot long. In the tropics, forms referred to Lycopodiuim 
Carolinianuin sometimes bear tubercles on the sterile 
stems, 


THE PSILOTAGEZE, 


THE PSILOTACEA. 


NE of the most curious of all the fern 
allies, and one of the rarest in our flora, 
is that relative of the lycopodiums 
which botanists call Pselotum triguetrum. 
This, in fact, is often considered as 
one of the Lycopodiacez, and in many 
books will be found included as one of the four genera 
supposed to belong to that family; but the typical 
Psilotum form is so different from that of Lycopodtuim 
that in the opinion of modern botanists we are war- 
ranted in placing the species in a separate family which 
has been named the Psilotacew. In this family, as now 
recognised, there is the single genus Psz/o¢win, and in 
this genus less than half a dozen species. Baker's ‘‘ Fern 
Allies”” names but two species and several varieties, 
Others are inclined to give some of the most pronounced 
of these varieties specific rank, but in any event the 


genus will always remain with very few species. The 
family being so small, a description of our single species 
will suffice for an account of the whole family. 

Like many of its relatives among tropical lycopo- 
diums, our species (Pselotum triguctrunt) is epiphytic and 
usually grows on the trunks of trees, though it is occa- 
sionally found upon the earth, on fallen logs, or the like. 
The mature plant has no true roots, from which it is con- 
jectured that it is a saprophyte, like the mushrooms, 


126 THE PSILOTACE- 


absorbing its nourishment from decaying plant tissues by 
means of its root-likerhizomes. These rhizomes are curi- 
ous structures consisting of a great number of cord-like 
organs that form a tangled mass from six inches toa foot 
or more in extent. From various parts of the rhizome 
the stems rise toa height of twelve inches or more, at the 
top forking repeatedly to form the fan-shaped branches. 
The base of the main stem is about one tenth of an inch 
in diameter and is three-angled, and the branchlets are 
three-winged. The leaves are reduced to tiny linear 
scales less than one twelfth of an inch long, and, though 
scattered along the angles of the stems 
and branches, are so inconspicuous that 
the plant always appears to be leafless. 
The sporangia occur singly along the 
branchlets, each small leathery spore-case 
held in a slight hollow of the stem by a 
forked sporophyll which looks like a pair 
of the stem Icaves. The spore-cases are 
globular or top-shaped, three-lobed, three- 
celled affairs, opening at the top, when 
ripe, by three tiny oblong slits. Spore- 
cases of this type are often called synan- 
gia. From their appearance they have 


Sypangia of been likened to tiny apple-dumplings. 


Although the spore-cases are produced in abundance 
and the spores are numerous, the plant has additional 
means of reproduction. When it grows in soil, it may 
send out certain slender subterranean shoots which pro- 


duce a great many buds or bulblets by which the plant 
multiplies rapidly. Occasionally these buds may re- 
main dormant for a long time. The prothallia of this 
species is unknown, 


Psilotum triquetrum. 


THE PSILOTACE. 127 


The range of Pstlotum triguetrum is from northern 
Florida southward. The species was once reported 
from South Carolina, but some doubt may be enter- 
tained as to its existence there at present. In central 
Florida it is not uncommon, usually growing on the 
palmetto, and it is probable that it may yet be dis- 
covered in other of the Gulf States near the coast. It is 
widely spread in the tropics, extending quite around the 
world and reaching Japan and New Zealand. It has 
long been known under the specific name of ¢riguetrum 
in allusion to its three-angled branches, but recent works 
occasionally list it as Pszlotum nudum, Campbell, in 
his ‘Mosses and Ferns,” is inclined to add to the 
Psilotaceze the genus 7iesipteris, which contains a single 
species growing in New Zealand. Other authors place 
this with the Lycopodiacee. No fossil plants have yet 
been found that can with certainty be referred to the 
Psilotacee, though various specimens from the Coal 
Measures are commonly regarded as belonging to this 
family. 


THE SELAGINELLACEAZ, OR DWARF 
WEUB-MOSSES, 


THE SELAGINELLACE-., 


W N the time of Linnzus the plants that are now 


/ referred to the genus Selaginel/a were thought to 
Woh be true club-mosses, and such species as were 
i then known will be found in old botanical works 
\S in the genus Lycopodium. There is, however, 
this important difference between them. In the 
Ww lycopodiums the spore-cases bear many spores all 
\Y of the same size and appearance, which produce 


prothallia of one kind, while in Selagznella the lower 
spore-cases in the fruit-spikes each bear about four large 
spores called megaspores, while the spore-cases higher 
up in the spike bear great numbers of smaller spores 
called microspores. When the microspores germinate 
they form very reduced prothallia bearing only anther- 
idia, and are therefore called male prothallia; while the 
megaspores produce larger prothallia 
with only archegonia, and hence are 
called female prothallia. Both sorts 
of prothallia begin to develop before 
the spores have left the sporangia, but 
even after the spores have fallen, the 
prothallia, unlike those of most of the 


Megaspore of Selag7- 
ferns ane fern allies, never lewve “oa, 


the spores. When the prothallium in 
the megaspore has nearly attained its growth, the thick 


132 SELAGINELLACE&. 


and rough walls of the spore split apart at the apex, 
exposing the part of the prothallium bearing the arche- 
gonia, and these, after fertilization, contain the develop- 
ing plants. On account of the early development of the 
prothallium, and various other features connected with 
the manner of spore production, the selagi- 
nellas are thought by many students to be more 
nearly related to the flowering-plants than 
are any other Pteridophytes. The fertile spikes 
differ very little from the flowers of the pines 
and their allies. The most noticeable distinc- 
tion is that the microspores of the pines (called 
pollen) are borne in separate catkins. 

In most other respects the selaginellas have a 
general resemblance to the lycopodiums, but 
except in tropical countries this is is not close 
enough to be confusing. Our North American 

eae species are easily distinguished by their much 
Selaginella. smaller size; in fact they are so diminutive 
that they are much likelier to be confused with the 
mosses than with the lycopodiums. 

In our species the main stems seldom reacha length of 
more than six inches. Often they are trailing, but occa- 
sionally they are more erect. The trailing species, as in 
the lycopodiums, send out forking roots at frequent 
intervals, but the species with upright stems root only 
near the base. The stems are usually branched, though 
not dichotomously so, and the whole plant is generally 
very close to the earth. 

The leaves are minute and very abundant, clothing 
both stems and branches. The form of the leaves has 
been made the basis for dividing the genus into two 
sections. In one they are all alike and arranged in many 


cs 


CA 


oe. 


gp 


PLATE VI. ROCK SELAGINELLA. Sedaginedla rupestris. 


COPYRIGHT, 1¥08, BY FREDERICK 4. STOKES COMPANY 


SELAGINELLACE&. 133 


rows, and in the other they are of two forms and 
arranged in four rows. Of these four rows, two contain 
large leaves and two contain small ones. The large 
leaves are in the two rows on the sides of the stem, 
while the small ones are on the up- 
per side of the stem and alternate 
with them. 

The fruit is borne at the ends of 
the branches, a spore-case in the 
axil of each leaf. In some species 
the fertile spikes are hardly to be 
distinguished from the ordinary 
branches, while in others the spore- 


Two forms : : : 
of Selaginelia bearing leaves are yellowish in 


ais 4 . 
evs eolour, more or less changed in 


shape, and are assembled in little cones as 
in most lycopodiums. Often these cones are 
distinctly four-sided. The sporangia are 


nearly spherical and open transversely at Leaf of 
. _ . i . Selaginella 
the apex. The species mainly fruit late in rupestris. 
(Enlarged.) 

the year. 


There are nearly four hundred species of Selaginclla 
known to science, the great majority being found in the 
tropics, where their size and abundance render them a 
conspicuous part of the undergrowth in woods and on 
moist banks. In our region they are usually so small 
and moss-like as to be easily overlooked. The plants 
from the warmer parts of the world are often character- 
ised by a delicacy in form and colour that causes them 
to be in great demand for cultivation in conservatories 
nearer the Poles. Several of them are climbing species. 
The famous resurrection-plant, or resurrection-moss, sold 


under various other names to the curious, is a species 
of Selaginella. 


134 SELAGINELLACE. 


The name Selaginella is a diminutive of Sefago, the 
ancient name of one of the lycopodiums which our 
species greatly resemble. Formerly the quillworts 
(Lsoetes) were united with the genus Se/aginclla to 
form the Selaginellacez, but as they are regarded at 
present they not only form a distinct family, but are 
included in another order. The Selaginellacex, there- 
fore, may be said to consist of the single genus Sc/ag7- 
ucla. - 


Key To THE SELAGINELLAS. 


I,— Leaves narrow, all alike F 3 . ‘i a 
Stems pendant, rooting throughout. Western 
S. Oregana 
Stems erect, rooting at base only. Western 
S. Bigelow? 
Stems creeping and tufted : : . 
Branchlets under % of an inch long. Western 
S. ecnerascens 
» Branchlets longer 
Leaves tipped with a point. Western 
S. Watsond 
Leaves tipped with a white bristle 
Leaves closely appressed. Southern 
S. arenicola 
Leaves somewhat spreading. Eastern 
S. rupestris 
Fertile stems larger than the sterile, Northern 
S. spinosa 
II.— Leaves broader, of two sizes : P 
Plants weak, trailing, rooting throughout 
Fertile spike roundish, leafy a Si apus 
Fertile spike four-sided. Western S$. Douglass¢ 
Plants slender, erect or ascending. Southern 
S. Ludoviciana 
Plants stout, densely tufted, rooting only at base 
Leaves obtuse, awnless. S. lepidophvila 


Leaves awn-tipped . » S. Prengled 


THE TRUE SELAGINELLAS, OR SELA- 
GINELLA RUPESTRIS GROUP 


THE SELAGINELLA RUPESTRIS 
GROUP. 


OST botanists consider 
that the shape, size, 
and arrangement of the 
leaves of Sclaginella are. 
of sufficient importance 
to warrant the separa- 
tion of this genus into 

four sub-genera. The first of these is called Eusclaginella 
and-contains those species with leaves all alike and ar- 
ranged in many rows. From the fact that the common 
species in eastern North America are typical of this 
group, they are often spoken of as the Selagtnella ru- 
pestrts group. Although here called the true selagi- 
nellas they are relatively few in number, probably 
less than twenty-five in all, though distributed very 
widely over the earth. 


The Rock Selaginella. 


The student of the mosses is likely to be better 
acquainted with the haunts of the rock selaginella, 
(Scelaginella rupestris) than the student of the fern 
allies himself, for it is a species of the dry ledges 
and mossy boulders, growing in situations shunned by 


140 THE SELAGINELLA RUPESTRIS GROUP. 


others of its kin, and so small as to be easily overlooked 
unless one is on a special hunt for it. One who has 
once seen it, however, will seldom overlook it again, for 
the whole plant has a characteristic grey-green colour not 
common to mosses, that is sure to catch the eye and 
make recognition at some distance possible. 

The main stems of this species are from one to five 
inches long and nearly prostrate. From these issue 
great numbers of secondary branches, several times 
forked, but all so short that the topmost branch does 
not reach a height of three inches. The plants grow in 
communities, with branches so intertwined that the 
individuals are difficult to distinguish, the whole form- 
ing a dense little mat that often covers an area of several 
square feet. 

The leaves are arranged in about eight ranks, and so 
close together upon the stems and branches as to 
completely cover them. At the tips of the branches 
they are more or less spreading, but elsewhere they are 
rather closely appressed. They are frequently described 
as less than a sixteenth of an inch long, but in vigorous 
specimens they may reach more than twice this length, 
exclusive of the awn-like tip. They are narrow, with a 
deep groove on the back, and taper from the base to the 
rounded apex. Each leaf bears a slender white bristle 
at the tip, which is one third to one half the length of the 
leaf. It is these white bristles among the green that 
give the peculiar greyish colour to the plant. The 
leaves also bear numerous cilia on the margins, and the 
bristles also have very short ones. 

The fertile spikes are similar to ordinary branches in 
appearance, the most noticeable differences being that 
they are erect and distinctly four-sided. The sporophylls 


ROCK SELAGINELLA. 


Selaginella rupestrts, 


THE SELAGINELLA RUPESTRIS GROUP. I41 


differ from the ordinary foliage leaves only in being 
broader at base and having rather more numerous cilia. 
They are arranged in four ranks, a row on each of the 
four angles of the spike, with the bases 
closely over-lapping. The spikes are from 
half an inch to an inch long. After the 
spores have fallen, the sporophylls be- 
come reflexed, and the sporangia, split 
nearly into halves, spread out in the axils 
like small greenish flowers. The megas- 
porangia are supposed always to bear 
four megaspores, but all four do not 
always develop. They are bright orange 
yellow in colour and are large enough to 
be seen with the unaided eye. They are 
borne so plentifully by this species that 
they are often noticeable on the ground 
about the plants late in autumn. The 
megaspores and microspores are said to Spike of Rock 
be borne in the same leaf axils. (enteged) 
Until a few years ago Selaginclla rupestris was consid- 
ered to be a widespread though somewhat variable 
species. Recently, however, it has become the fashion 
to describe each form as a distinct species, no matter 
what its characteristics, and about forty of these forms 
have been so described. It can scarcely be doubted 
that the species, as once regarded, covered too great a 
range of forms; but it is equally certain that many of 
the newly described species are mere forms due to con- 


ditions of environment. The points most relied upon 
for separating them are the presence or absence of the 
bristle tips of the leaves and the number of cilia on the 
leaf margins. Only the more noteworthy forms can be 


142 THE SELAGINELLA RUPESTRIS GROUP. 


treated here. The student who wishes to make further 
investigations is referred to the article by Dr. Hierony- 
mus in the volume ‘of Hedwigia for 1900. A synopsis, 
with a key to the American forms, was published in the 
Fern Bulletin, Volume 10, 1902. 

A form from the mountain tops of North and South 
Carolina, in which the awns on the tips of the leaves 
are longer and twisted, was long ago described as a 
species and named Se/aginella tortipila. It is more com- 
monly called a variety. A plant allied to this, but with 
stems more erect, is the variety Sherwoodit (Sclaginella 
Sherwoodt?, Underwood.) Still another form from 
the coastal. plain of the Carolinas and Georgia has been 
named Selaginella acanthonota. It differs from typical 
Selaginella rupestrisin having about twelve cilia along the 
dorsal groove in the leaves and is probably best consid- 
ered a variety and called Selaginclla rupestris acanthonota. 
A densely tufted form from western Nebraska and 
Montana is the variety densa (Sclagrnella densa, Rydberg). 
A form with lax, less crowded leaves, and shorter awns, 
has been reported from Colorado and New Mexico as 
the variety Fend/eri?. Plants from New Mexico and 
Arizona with smaller megaspores and less angular fertile 
spikes is the variety raupincola (Selaginella rupincola, 
Underwood). 

In Baker's ‘Handbook of the Fern Allies” the 
range of Selaginella rupestris is given as “ North and 
South Temperate zones of both the Old and New 
worlds, also on the Andes, Himalayas, and mountains of 
Brazil and Ceylon.” In the early editions of Under- 
wood’s “ Our Native Ferns” it is recorded as growing 
from ‘“ New England to Florida, Texas, California, and 
northward.” In the latest edition of the latter book its 


THE SELAGINELLA RUPESTRIS GROUP. 143 


range is given as ‘ New England and Ontario southward 
to Alabama and westward to California and British 
Columbia,” —this latter probably being nearly correct 
for our part of the world. It shows, however, how 
greatly the idea concerning this species has changed 
within ten years. 

Selaginella rupestris is usually found on dry rocks, and, 
in the Eastern States at least, appears to have a pref- 
ference for granite, gneiss, and micaschist. It is exceed- 
ingly irregular in distribution, being abundant in some 
sections of its range and extremely rare in others. In 
the vicinity of New York it isa common species and 
may be found in the public parks as well as on a large 
number of the rocky outcrops in the surrounding country. 
It is likeliest to be found in thin soil on the tops of the 
ledges, and, being an evergreen species, is most easily 
found in early spring. This species is sometimes called 
“ orey moss.” 


Selaginella Watsoni. 


The plant recently named Sclaginella |Vatsont may be 
recognised at once by the fact that it looks like a 
luxuriant form of Selaginclla rupestris. The leaves 
are rather larger and thicker than in Sclaginella rupes- 
tris, with few or no cilia, and end in a short, pale 
green awn. Owing to the colour of the awn and 
the scarcity of cilia, the plant has a tinge of deeper 
green than is found in the common plant of the East. 

The main stems are from four to six inches long, 
nearly prostrate, and produce strong roots, throughout 
their length. The fertile spikes are an inch or more 
long and sharply four-angled. This species is a plant of 


144 THE SELAGINELLA RUPESTRIS GROUP. 


elevated regions and is found only in the West. It has 
been reported from various peaks in Utah, Nevada, and 
California, always at altitudes above 5,000 feet. A form 
very similar to this, but differing in having about eight 
cilia on the leaf-margins and no awn tips to 
the leaves, has been described as a species 
under the name of Selaginella mutica. The 
fact that the sporophylls usually have a short 
awn-tip seems to indicate that it is a form of 
Selaginela lVatson?, and this is further borne 
out by its habitat in the mountains of Colo- 
rado, New Mexico, and Arizona. We would 
4 therefore call it Se/aginella lVatsoni mutica, and 
Branch of give itsrange as high mountains from Colorado 


Selaginella 


Watmne. to New Mexico and California. 
(Enlarged.) 


The Sand-Barren Selaginella. 


It is almost certain that the sand-barren selaginella 
(Selaginella arenicola) and the common species of the 
Northeastern States, sprang from the same. stock; 
but the former has lived so long in the sandy wastes 
that border the Gulf of Mexico that its appearance has 
been greatly changed in consequence. Possibly there 
may yet be found intergrading forms, but the typical 
plant is so distinct in appearance that it is properly con- 
sidered a separate species. This species is an excellent 
illustration of the adaptation of plants to their surround- 
ings. It grows in exposed sandy places, and accordingly 
its leaves are narrow, plentifully ciliated, and appressed 
closely to the stem, partly in an effort to avoid excessive 
transpiration, and partly, no doubt, to protect its green 
cells from the strong light. 


Selagtnella Bigelowit, 


THE SELAGINELLA RUPESTRIS GROUP. 145 


The stems, under the influence of the intense insola- 
tion, are nearly erect, but seldom become more than two 
inches high. They are densely tufted, much branched, 
and form compact little mats on the sand. From the 
part nearest the earth, slender branching roots descend 
into the soil, and in the search for moisture extend for 
long distances, being often three times the length of 
the aérial parts of the plant. The leaves are smaller 
than those of any of our other selaginellas, and those on 
the sterile stems are 
not distinguishable 
from one another by 
the unaided eye. 
Under a lens they 
are seen to be very 
narrow, with a whitish 
awn at the apex and 
many minute cilia on 
the outer edges,while the usual channel 
runs lengthwise of the outer side. They 
are thickly clustered on the stems and 
branches, and so closely appressed that 
stem and leaves combined havea diam- 
eter of about a thirty-second of an 
inch. The fruiting-spikes are very 
numerous and terminate the ends of 
the branches. Although the whole 


SAND-B\RREN SELA. Plant is usually under three inches 
GINELLA, 
Selaginella arenicola, 


high these fertile spikes may reach a 
length of an inch or more. They are 
sharply four-angled, with a diameter somewhat greater 
than that of sterile branches. The sporophylls are much 
larger than the leaves and are borne in four closely 


146 THE SELAGINELLA RUPESTRIS GROUP. 


imbricated rows, one row on each angle of the spike. 
They are often triangular in outline, broad at base, and 
end in a short awn. The margins bear abundant cilia 
that are so small as not to be easily seen. The megaspo- 
rangia are especially abundant and bright yellow in 
colour, quite distinguishable without a lens. 

The sand-barren selaginella has thus far been reported 
from Florida, Louisiana, and Texas, but it is likely to 
be found in suitable situations in any of the sand-bar- 
rens along the Gulf coast. Its slender, cylindrical, grey- 
green, erect stems will be easily identified when found. 
It was originally described as Selaginclla arenarta. 


Selaginella Bigelovii. 


In the days when it was customary to refer everything 
at all resembling Selaginella rupestris to that species, it 
was described as having stems from six inches to a foot 
long. The plant that is nowadays called Selaginella 
rupestris is much smaller, and at its best does not reach 
the minimum length quoted. An explanation of the 
discrepancy is found, however, when we take into con- 
sideration one of its forms recently named Selaginella 
Bigclovii. In this thestems ordinarily reach a length of 
six or eight inches, and in vigorous specimens are, of 
course, still longer. 

It is likely to surprise the beginner to learn that 
Selaginella Bigelowti was ever referred to Selaginella 
rupestris. Aside from its long stems, its habitat and 
manner of growth are sufficiently different to separate it. 
It is an erect or ascending species, with stems that pro- 
duce roots only near the base. For some distance 
above the soil, the stems are commonly unbranched, or, 


Wy 
ae 
Be 


fg, 
PY a0 
Xe 


Selaginella ctnerascens, 


THE SELAGINELLA RUPESTRIS GROUP. 147 


if branched, the branches may be considered essentially 
like the main stems. Toward the apex the stems are 
pinnate, with short, alternate branches, the lowest from 
one to three inches long and increasing in length to the 
summit. These lateral branches are branched in the 
same way as the main stem, and their branches are again 
divided, the ultimate branchlets rarely reaching the 
length of halfan inch. The leaves are narrowly linear, 
slightly channelled down the back, with numerous cilia 
on the margins and a short white awn at the apex. 
They are small, numerous, and closely appressed to the 
very slender branches. Those on the main branches are 
usually light brown, the rest being dark green. The 
fertile spikes are fairly plentiful and usually occupy the 
places of lateral branchlets a short distance from the tips 
of the branches. The cones are froma quarter to half 
an inch long, and quadrangular, the sporophyls being 
rather triangular, short, pointed at the apex, ciliated on 
the margins, and slightly eared at the base. The fruit 
may be found on the plant at all seasons of the year. 
Sclagineclla Bigelovit is found in southern California 
only, but there it isnot an uncommon species. It grows 
in the foothills at altitudes up to about 3,000 feet, and 
prefers half-shaded clay soil or the chinks of rocks. 
Like many of the mosses and ferns in this region, its 
chief period of growth is in the rainy or winter season. 
At other times it becomes dry and brittle, but revives at 
the next rainy season. 


. 


Selaginella Cinerascens. 


Selaginella cinerascens is another of the segregates of 
Selaginella rupestris that has been described so recently 


148 THE SELAGINELLA RUPESTRIS GROUP. 


as to have no common name. In general appearance it 
is most like Sclaginclla Bigelovit, but may be at once dis- 
tinguished from that species by the fact that it is a pros- 
trate plant rooting from all parts of the stem. 

In robust specimens the main stems may reach a 
length of six inches or more, but they are usually shorter. 
These stems are pinnately branched, the branches short 
and rather numerous. From these branches still smaller 
branches, about a quarter of an inch long, arise, and 
upon these are usually borne a pair of branchlets so 
small as to be mere spurs, which, with the branch-tip, 
form a figure suggestive of the conventional fleur-de-lis 
design. All parts of the plant are covered with leaves, 
those on the main stems being closely appressed, and 
those on the branch-tips more spreading. The leaves 
are rather broadly linear, acute or rounded at the apex, 
with a suggestion of a terminal awn, and with few or no 
marginal cilia. 

The spikes are short, and about twice the diameter of 
the stems, with the ovate-acute sporophylls in four ranks. 
The megaspores are of a pale lemon colour, and the mi- 
crospores dark orange. According to Mr. Eaton, who 
described this species, the megaspores and microspores 
are developed in separate spikes. + 

Selaginella cinerascens is found on dry, bare hills in 
southern California. Fora time after it was described, 
it was confused with another species called Selaginella 
bryotdes, described by Nuttall, and some of the earlier 
references to it will be found under the latter name. 


The Oregon Selaginella. 


One of the most remarkable of the selaginellas is the 
Oregon selaginella (Se/aginella Oregana) which, until it 


Selaginella Oregana, 


THE SELAGINELLA RUPESTRIS GROUP. 149 


was recently discovered in northwestern Washington by 
Mr. J. B. Flett, was supposed to grow in Oregon only. 

Although its stems are less than a sixteenth of an inch 
.1 diameter, they are said occasionally to reach a length of 
six feet. As a consequence it is a pendent species, 
growing with mosses on the trunks of trees and emitting 
copious roots, from both stem and branches, that strike 
into the bark and hold the plant in place. 

The stems are pinnately branched like those of Se/ag?- 
nella Bigelowit, though the lateral branches are longer 
and farther apart, with fewer branchlets. The stems are 
light brown in colour, and so sparingly covered with 
leaves as to be noticeable, especially in the older parts of 
the plant. The leaves are narrow, about a twelfth of an 
inch long, with a short white awn at apex and occasional 
cilia on the margin. Those on the branchlets are dark 
green and loosely spreading; on old branches they are 
light brown and half appressed. Some of the leaves 
early lose their terminal awns, and, in consequence, in 
some books this species has been described as awnless, 
The fruiting-spikes are slender, four-angled, and appar- 
ently not very abundant. 

This species is found in the dense forests near the 
Pacific coast and grows in tangled mats. Mr. Thomas 
Howell, author of a “ Flora of Northwest America,” 
writes that he found it growing from the branches and 
prostrate trunks of maple trees, from which it hung to a 
length of from six inches to three feet. It often grows 
among mosses, one of which, Hrprum loreum, might be 
mistaken for it at first glance. Mr. Howell is of the 
opinion that its season of growth is from September to 
June. The plant has always been spoken of as Selag?- 
nella Oregana and will be found in most books under 


150 THE SELAGINELLA RUPESTRIS GROUP. 


that name, but it was earlier given the name of Selagy- 
nella struthwoloides and this is one of the names by which 
it is likely often to be called in future. 


The Prickly Mountain Moss. 


If the fern allies were placed in genera founded upon 
external appearances alone, that plant which the British 
call the prickly mountain moss (Selaginella spinosa) 
would be found among the -lycopodiums. It has a 
very decided resemblance to the marsh club-moss and is 
about the same size, but the fact that the fertile spikes 
bear both microsporangia and megasporangia for ever 
separates it from the true club-mosses. 

Like the bog club-moss, and unlike most of the 
selaginellas, there is a marked difference between the 
fertile and sterile stems. The latter are close to 
the ground, very slender and threadlike, with occasional 
short branches half an inch or more long. The entire 
sterile portion seldom reaches a length of more than 
four inches and bears roots only near the base. The 
leaves are loosely spreading and arranged on all sides of 
the stem. They are broadly lanceolate, acute, and the 
margins are beset with scattered teeth too stout to be 
called cilia. 

The fertile spikes grow from near the base of the main 
sterile stems and reach a height of three inches or more. 
They are quite erect and resemble the fruiting-stems of 
a Lycopodium since they consist of a leafy stalk sur- 
mounted by a loose cone of sporophylls. The leaves on 
the stalk are similar to those on the sterile stem, though 
slightly larger and more closely appressed. As they 
merge into the sporophylls they become larger and 


— ais ell 


(Slightly enlarged.) 


PRICKLY MOUNTAIN MOSS. Selagenella spinosa. 


THE SELAGINELLA RUPESTRIS GROUP. 151 


broader, with stronger teeth, and often stand at nearly 
right angles to the stem, making the cone quite conspic- 
uous. The cones are an inch or more long, and usually 
there is but one fertile spike on each plant. The lowest 
sporophylls bear three or four megaspores, which are as 
large as the seeds of many flowering-plants. The fertile 
spike is deciduous, but the sterile stems survive the 
winter. 

Selaginella spinosa is rare in the United States, being 
found only in the elevated parts of Maine, New Hamp- 
shire, New York, Michigan, and Colorado. In British 
America it is more abundant and found at lower alti- 
tudes. It is also found in both Alaska and Greenland. 
In the Old World it is reported from the British Isles 
and across the northern part of the Continent, extending 
south to Germany. It delights in moist, grassy places, 
being much like the club-mosses in this respect. The 
name of prickly mountain moss is in allusion to the 
toothed leaves, though these are if no wise either spiny 
or prickly. The specific name also alludes to this cir- 
cumstance. Inthe days when this was thought to bea 
club-moss it was called Lycopodium sclaginelloides, or the 
selaginella-like club-moss. Its transference to the genus 
Selaginela has made this specific name meaningless. 


THE CREEPING SELAGINELLA 
GROUP. 


THE CREEPING SELAGINELLA 
GROUP. 


sv 
apap HE genus SclagincHa contains by far 
44 | the greater number of the fern allies, 
x and the sub-genus Stachygynandrum, 

to which our creeping species belong, 
comprises nearly three fourths of the 
species inthe genus. The sub-genus, 
however, was not founded upon the 
creeping habit, for many of the spe- 
cies have erect or ascending stems, 
but all agree in having two sorts of leaves like our creep- 
ing species, thus sharply distinguishing them from the 
relatives of Selaginella rupestris. Notwithstanding the 
great number of species in this section it 1s very poorly 
represented in North America. It is a characteristically 
tropical group, and our species seem in the nature of un- 


usual extensions northward. 


The G reeping Selaginella. 


The creeping selaginella par execllence, and the least 
conspicuous, is the one known to botanists as Selaginella 
apus. What the curly grass or the little grape fern is to 
our other ferns, this species is to its relatives among the 


156 THE CREEPING SELAGINELLA GROUP, 


fern allies. Owine to its small size, creeping habits, 
and general resemblance to the mosses and hepatics, it is 
very difficult to find for the first time; but when once 
its characteristic haunts are known, the collector finds it 
again with case. 

The stems are from two to four inches long and lie 
close to the earth, to which they are attached by numer- 
ous slender forking roots emitted from all parts of the 


CREEPING SELAGINELLA. Selaginella Apus. 


plant. From the main stems, scattered, alternate, pros- 
trate branches are given off, the longest reaching a 
length of two inches or more and again branching. The 
leaves are borne on all parts of the stem and branches, 
and are remarkable not only for being of two sizes, but 
for being borne in two different planes. The larger 
leaves are scarcely an eighth of an inch long, ovate, 
acutish or obtuse, unequal-sided, with the broadest side 
toward the tip of the stem. They are very thin, with 
serrulate margins and distinct mid-ribs, and are arranged 
alternately on the stem, from which they spread at 


THE CREEPING SELAGINELLA GROUP. 157 


right angles. Alternating with these larger leaves is a 
series of smaller ones attached to the stem on the 
upper side, to which they are closely appressed, with 
their tips pointing outward. These smaller leaves are 
about half the size of the others, and, like them, are 
somewhat unequal-sided. They are ovate at base and 
end in a tapering point. 

The fruit-spikes are half erect and are borne on the 
ends of the branches, from which they differ little in 
appearance except in being more leafy. They are ob- | 
scurely four-angled, and the lens shows 
them to consist of four rows of sporo- 
- phylls of equal size. This is explained 
upon the supposition that in the 
fruiting-spikes the two rows of small 
leaves on the stems have become as 
large as the others. The spikes are 
under half an inch long and are usually 
borne singly. The sporophylls are 
ovate, sharp-pointed, and keeled in the 


Spike. (Enlarged.) 


upper half. 

The majority of our selaginellas are found in dry situ- 
ations, but the present species is a lover of moisture and 
is found in wet meadows and pastures in company with 
mosses and sedges. It is frequently abundant on the 
bare soil at the base of sedge tussocks and on the sides 
of channels formed by tiny rills. It must often be 
sought on hands and knees, though it is occasionally so 
plentiful as to form close mats. In the vicinity of New 
York it is frequently found on damp lawns. It is ex- 
ceedingly like some of the mosses of the genus AZnuzum, 
but can always be distinguished from them by its leaves 
of two sizes. Its colour is of a characteristic and deli- 


158 THE CREEPING SELAGINELLA GROUP. 


cate yellowish green, and in time becomes so well known 
as to be singled out by the eye at considerable distances. 

Most authorities consider this plant an annual, but 
this is clearly a mistake. It may be found as soon 
as the snow disappears, though the spores are not 
ripe until August or September. The beginner has the 
best chance of finding it early in spring, before the grass 
has begun to green. It is then most easily found in wet 
pastures and in grass fields damp enough to permit of a 
growth of mosses. The hue of its fronds makes it then 
very conspicuous. 

The creeping selaginella is found from Maine and 
Ontario to Florida, Texas, and British Columbia. In 
the greater part of its range it does not seem to be 
abundant, but its small size and resemblance to the 
mosses may often enable it to live undiscovered. 


Selaginella Ludoviciana. 


In the American tropics there are at least half a dozen 
species of Selaginella so nearly like the creeping sela- 
ginella that they might easily be mistaken for it, and the 
species called Selaginella Ludoviciana is one of this num- 
ber. Indeed it has often been suggested that Selaginclla 
Ludovictana may be only an erect variety of the com- 
mon creeping species, the differences it presents being 
accounted for by the different climate in which it grows. 
To one who has seen it in its native haunts, however, it 
does not appear to possess many of the characteristics 
of Selaginella apus, except that in the shape and size of 
the leaves the two are nearly alike. The stems are from 
six to eight inches in length and strong enough to hold 
themselves nearly erect, and the roots usually appear 


Selaginella Ludovictana, 


THE CREEPING SELAGINELLA GROUP. 159 


from only the lowest joints of the stem. The stem is 
branched as in Selaginella apus, but the longer basal 
branches are nearly upright, though their branchlets, 
especially during the growing season, droop gracefully 
away from the main anis of the plant. 

This species begins growth early in the year, and by 
the middle of April the stems are mature. The sporan- 
gia are borne in the axils of the leaves at the tip of the 
branchlets, and the fruiting parts have more of a resem- 
blance to a cone than they have in Selaginella apus, 
owing to the fact that the sporophylls are less spreading. 
The spikes of fruit are often more than half an inch 
long and are usually abundant. The spores are ripe in 
May or earlier. 

Although both kinds of leaves are like those of Seda- 
ginclla apus, it may be noted that they are slightly 
longer for their width and somewhat thicker than in that 
species. The sporophylls also have longer tips. These 
differenccs, however, are not apparent until viewed with 
a lens. 

Scelaginclla Ludoviciana Nas thus far been found only 
in a few scattered localities in Florida, Alabama, and 
Louisiana. It was first discovered by Drummond at 
Covington, in the latter State. The author has collected 
it at Pearl River, and it has been found in several other 
places in the vicinity of New Orleans. Its favourite 
haunts are the more open spots in the sandy pine barrens. 
It does not appear to be quite so dependent upon mois- 
ture as the creeping selaginella but it is by no means a 
dry-ground species. It is probably not uncommon in 
suitable situations along the Gulf coast and may yet be 
found in Texas. The illustration is made from plants 
collected by Prof. R. S. Cocks at Mandeville, Louisiana. 


160 THE CREEPING SELAGINELLA GROUP. 


Selaginella Douglasii. 


The species named Selaginella Douglasii is one of the 
rarest of the fern allies in collections. It is reported to 
grow in northern California, Oregon, Washington, and 
British Columbia, but it appears to be seldom found. 
It is more rigid than Selaginella apus, but has much the 
same appearance, spreading over the ground and rooting 
from various parts of the stem. 

This is a somewhat larger plant than the creeping 
selaginella, often reaching a foot in length. It is regu- 
larly and alternately branched, and these branches are 


Selaginella Douglast?. 
branched once or twice more in the same manner. The 
leaves are similar in size to those of Se/aginella apus, but 
firmer in texture. The lateral rows are very blunt, but 
the small leaves, though blunt, are tipped with a short 
whitish point. The leaves are thickly crowded on the 
branches and branchlets, the lateral Ones, as_ usual, 


PLATE Vil. SELAGINELLA LUDOVICIANA, 


COPVAIGHT, 1905, BY FEELERICK A. STOKES (CM FANY 


THE CREEPING SELAGINELLA GROUP. 101 


spreading at nearly right angles to the stem, and the 
upper leaves nearly parallel to it. Both kinds are occa- 
sionally ciliate at base. The spores are borne in distinct 
four-sided cones, about half an inch long, on the tips of 
the branches. The tips of the sporophylls are blunt, 
and until maturity are closely appressed to the stem. 
The cone alone is nearly sufficient to distinguish the 
species. Our illustration was made from specimens col- 
lected in northern Oregon, kindly sent by Mr. J. B. 
Flett. 


The Resurrection Moss. 


There are two principal ways by which the scanty 
vegetation of the more arid parts of the earth manages 
to exist in spite of the lack of moisture. In plants like 
the cactus, with a thick epidermis, the moisture accumu- 
lated during the occasional rains is carefully hoarded and 
very slowly given back to the air. In other plants, lack- 
ing this thick epidermis, it has been found possible to 
dry up in the intervals between rains and revive again at 
the first return of moisture. Many ferns and various 
flowering-plants have this faculty, but none are better 
known because of it than the little plant called the 
resurrection moss (Sclaginella lepidophylla). This is 
due in large measure to the itinerant venders, who, in 
their efforts to sell specimens of it, have told many won- 
derful stories about it. It is commonly asserted that it 
needs only to be placed in water for a day to develop a 
handsome spike of flowers. The truth of the matter is 
that, when dried, the plant curls up, forming a compact 
brown ball which may be preserved in that condition for 
months, and then, upon being placed in water, will uncoil 


162 THE CREEPING SELAGINELLA GROUP. 


and become fresh and green again in a few hours,—a 
fact initself almost as marvellous as the stories told of it. 
The plants may be thus alternately dried and relaxed 
many times, but it should not be supposed that such 
plants are alive and will grow. The spreading of the 
fronds is simply due to the way in which the tissues 
absorb water. When rooted in the soil of their native 
home, however, they do not die during drouth, and when 
they relax again in the rainy season new growth really 
takes place. 

Selaginella lepidophylla is a native of our arid South- 
west, and there grows on the tops of the sunbaked rocks 
in regions where rain does not fall for a year or more at 
a time. During such periods its fronds remain com- 
pactly folded, their colours blending with the dry earth. 
When rain comes they at once awake and spread out in 
bright green rosettes, appearing as luxuriant as if drouths 

g were unknown. Notwithstanding 
the trying conditions to which 
they are subjected, they often 
cover considerable areas as thickly 
as dandelions on a lawn. 

The branches, flattened dorsi- 
ventrally, rise from a central crown 
ao and produce roots only near the 
re base. They are very numerous, 
\ y YS from two to four inches long, with 
branchlets that fork at the ex- 
tremities in such a manner as to 
Branch of Resurrection Moss. be nearly fan-shaped. The leaves 
are arranged in four rows as usual, those on the sides of 
the stem being an eighth of an inch or less in length, thick, 
oblong, minutely ciliate, and very obtuse; those on the 


oo es 


AOR he 
BOS FoR 


RESURRECTION MOSS. Selagznella Lepidophylla. 


THE CREEPING SELAGINELLA GROUP. 163 


upper surface are nearly as long and scarcely differ in 
shape. The lateral leaves are ascending, but the upper 
rows are nearly parallel with the branchlets that bear 
them. Both kinds are closely imbricated, and are likely 
to be faintly white-margincd. The fruiting-spikes are 
borne on the end of the branchlets. They are square, 
half an inch or less long, with triangular sporophylls 
strongly keeled on the back. In old plants the leaves 
turn a reddish-brown on the under surface. 

In recent years a considerable trade in this plant has 
sprung up, the large dealers ordering in lots of ten 
thousand or more. They are sold mostly to collectors 
of curios. Mr. J. H. Ferriss tells me that in the yards 
of settlers at the mouth of the Pecos River in Texas he 
has seen waggon-loads of this plant drying, preparatory 
to being shipped to Eastern dealers. 

Selaginella lepidophylla is found in Arizona, New 
Mexico, and Texas in suitable situations. Though not 
widely distributed within our limits it isa very common 
species, and its range extends southward across the 
tropics to Peru. It is often called “ bird’s-nest moss,” 
in allusion to the way the fronds roll up when dry. It 
is, however, most widely known as the resurrection 
plant. 


Selaginella Pringlet. 


This species, named for the veteran collector, C. G. 
Pringle, resembles Sclaginclla lcpidophyla very much, 
spreading out in similar green rosettes in moist weather 
and rolling up when dry. The leaves are of the same 
size, but more pointed, and are further distinguished by 
being tipped with a hard, whitish, awn-like point nearly 


164 THE CREEPING SELAGINELLA GROUP. 


as long as the body of the leaf. The fruiting-spikes are 
short, with less triangular sporophylls. 

The plant has been collected in Mexico and was 
found in the Chenate Mountains of Texas by Neally. 
Owing to its being easily confused with Selaginclla 
lepidophylla, but little is known about it, and even its 
range cannot be properly defined. More notes concern- 
ing it are very much needed. Both this species and the 
preceding, when growing, have a strong resemblance to 
the exotic selaginellas commonly cultivated, and, owing 
to their manner of growth in circular tufts, are desirable 
additions to the conservatory for their contrast to the 
other species. 


Selaginella Pilifera. 


According to Baker’s “Fern Allies,” Selaginella pilt- 
fera has been collected in Texas by Wright, but no 
recent collector has found it, and the opinion is held by 
most American students that the plant does not now 
occur within our limits. Its habitat is the plateau of 
central Mexico, and it may possibly stray northward in 
the Southwest. The following description should aid 
collectors in identifying it should they find it. The 
lateral leaves are ovate, oblique, very small, pale green, 
rigid, and tipped with a short point. They are serrulate, 
with the upper side of the base dilated and ciliated. 
The upper leaves are half as long as the others, lanceo- 
late, and also cuspidate. The spikes are square, less 
than half an inch long, with ovate-lanceolate strongly 
keeled sporophylls. From the foregoing it will be seen 
that it is a plant much like Se/aginclla Pringlet, and col- 


RESURRECTION MOSS. Selayduclla Lepidophylla. 
When dry. 


THE CREEPING SELAGINELLA GROUP. 165 


lectors who find the latter plant should look carefully 
for this one, 


* 


In 1904 Mr. C. F. Saunders discovered in southern 
California an apparently undescribed selaginella, of the 
Selaginella rupestris group, which has not yet been named. 
In the same year Mr. A. A. Eaton brought back from a 
trip to southern Florida specimens which have since been 
referred to the tropical Se/aginella Caribensts a near ally 
of the creeping selaginella. This plant is not uncom- 
mon in the West Indies, but is likely never to be more 
than arare or adventive plant in our territory. It is 
a stronger and heavier plant than the creeping sela- 
ginella and will be recognized at once from its resem- 
blance to that species. 


THE SALVINIACEA. 


THE SALVINIACE-. 


ince all vegetation requires a cer- 
‘ tain amount of water for its 
« processes, it is not unusual for 
~ various species of plants to be 
found growing in swamps and 
bogs, or even in lakes and ponds, 
but cases in which plants have 
entirely severed their connection 
with the earth and taken to 
floating on the surface of the 
water are far lesscommon. In 
a survey of the vegetable kingdom, however, we find 
that all the great groups have species or even whole 
families that have adopted this mode of life. Among 
the flowering-plants the little duckmeats (Lemna) are 
likely first to come to mind, but there is the great water 
hyacinth (Praropus), of Southern waters, and many 
another, like the bladderworts, nearer home. Among 
the liverworts various species of Azecza are found float- 
ing, and even the ferns have provided an instance in that 
remarkable floating fern, Ceratopteris thalictroides. It is 
not surprising, then, to find a family of the fern allies 
like the Salviniaceee committed to such an enistence. 
Indeed it is sometimes suggested that the Salviniacez 


170 THE SALVINIACE., 


have arisen through some such ancestor as the floating 
fern, though as a matter of present relationships the 
species of this group appear to have closer affinities for 
the filmy ferns (Hymenophyllacex), especially as regards 
the formation of their sporocarps. In any event they are 
probably more closely allied to the ferns than any of the 
other fern allies except the Marsiliacew, and some are 
so much like ferns in their structure as to have received 
the common name of water-fern. Asa class they are, 
with the Marsiliaceez, sometimes spoken of as the 
Hydropterids (which may be translated as water-ferns), 
or as Rhizocarps, which refers to the way the sporocarps 
are borne in these families. 

The Salviniacee contain but two small genera, Sa/ 
vinta and Agolla, and these differ markedly in structure. 
All of them, owing to their position on the water, are 
dorsi-ventral, the stem growing horizontally. In Azo//a, 
roots are sent down into the water, and at first glance 
this seems to be the case in Sa/vinza also, but a closer 
inspection shows that what appear to be roots in this 
genus are really dissected leaves and that the species are 
rootless. Above the water the vegetative leaves spread 
out, those of Salvinia oblong and entire, while those of 
Asolla are cut into more fern-like shapes. In most 
species numerous lateral branches are given off by the 
main stem, and these readily separate from the plant 
when the water is agitated, and form new plants. A 
rough day on the water, therefore, greatly assists in 
multiplying their numbers. 

The spores are of two kinds, as in Se/aginella and 
fsoetes, and are borne in structures called sporocarps, or 
conceptacles which appear to be special forms of an 
indusium. They are much like what would result if the 


THE SALVINIACE. 171 


urn-like indusia of the filmy ferns should completely 
enclose the sporangia. In Sa/omia the sporocarps are 
borne on the submerged leaves, usually in clusters of 
three; in Azo//a they are borne in pairs in the axils of 
the aérial leaves. Some of the sporocarps in each cluster 
of Salvinia always bear megasporangia. There are about 
ten in each sporocarp, and each megasporangium bears a 
single large ovoid megaspore. The 
microsporangia are more numerous, 
globose, and contain a large number 
of microspores. In Aso//a the pairs 
of sporocarps are usually of two 


3 : : Cross-section of Salvinia 
sizes, the smaller beating a single — sporocarps. (Enlarged.) 


megaspore, and the larger producing several microspo- 
rangia and numerous microspores. The mature sporo- 
carps drop from the plant and promptly sink to the 
bottom of the water, where they continue to enclose the 
spores for some time. The latter are finally liberated by 
the decay of the walls surrounding them. The micro- 


bas spores of dsol/a are usually held together by 


a solid sort of protoplasm which produces 
hooked processes from the outer surface. 
The sporocarp appears to be an outgrowth 


Spores Of of the leaf that, beginning with a ring sur- 


Azolla. 
(Enlarged) rounding the sporangia, slowly increases 
until it has completely enclosed them. Before this has 
happened, however, certain alga take up their abode in 
the sporocarps, and when the latter mature they go into 
a resting condition, forming little colourless spheres. 
These spheres are seldom absent from the ripe sporo- 
carps. 

The genus Salvzuia was named for Salvini, a Floren- 
tine professor. There are about a dozen species known 


172 THE SALVINIACE. 


to science, most of them in tropical waters. The name 
Azsolla is derived from two Greek words meaning “to 
dry” and “to destroy,” and is most appropriately 
applied to these delicate little plants whose life is so 
closely dependent upon moisture. There are less than 
half a dozen species in the world. Like the salvinias 
they delight in the warm waters of tropical regions. The 
species in both genera are very small, the largest having 
leaves not more than two inches long, while in a majority 
they do not reach a length of half an inch. All are 
supposed to be short-lived, possibly annual plants, but a 
few seem to live to a greater age. A dozen or more 
species of Salvinia have been found in a fossil state, but 
usually in deposits of no very great age. 


SALVINIA. 


SALVINIA. 


T may be seriously doubted whether any 
| species of Sa/vinza is native to North 
America, In all books devoted to the 
Pteridophytes we are credited with one 
species, Sa/eznia natans, but the evidence 
to show that it isa native or even natural- 
ised is far from convincing. It was re- 
ported from western New York by Pursh 
about a century ago, but the exact locality 
has always remained unknown, if it ever 
really existed. The only other record is 
the station at Oscher’s Lake in the Bois 
Brulé bottoms in Perry County, Missouri, where it was 
collected by C. H. Demetrio in November, 1886. Mr. 
Demetrio has kindly favoured the author with part of 
the original collection in fine fruit and with an account 
of his finding it. It was collected but once, with 4 so//u, 
while on a fishing-trip to the lake, and was not noticed 
among the other specimens until they were being pre- 
pared for the press at home. It has apparently never 
been seen since at this station, nor has it ever been 
collected elsewhere in a location entirely free from the 
suspicion that it may have been introduced, and it seems 
but fair to conclude that the plant is not native to North 
America, 

Paradoxical as it may seem, this plant, so rarely found 


176 SALVINIA. 


in this country, is really quite abundant, but always in 
cultivation. Few greenhouses in which there are tanks 
of water plants are without it, and it has become domes- 
ticated, as it were, in many small ponds, fountains, and 
artificial lakes. 
So far asknown 
ithas shown 
’ no tendency to 
spread to other 
waters unless 
its occurrence 
at Oscher’s 
Salvinta natans, ~ Lake is an in- 


stance. 

The main axis of Sa/vinéa natans may reach a length 
of two or three inches, but is usually shorter. Along 
this the leaves are thickly clustered in several longi- 
tudinal rows. Two of these rows on the under side of 
the stem are finely dissected into 
thread-like divisions, and go down in- 
to the water functioning as roots, 
since there are no true roots ; the 
others float on the surface. These 
latter are half an inch or less in 
length, bright green, almost as broad 
as long, with a very blunt tip, and 
slightly heart-shaped base. Above i 
they are thickly set with very short, Sporecarps of Salvinia. 
soft, branching hairs that, though apparently so insignifi- 
cant, are of great importance to the plant, since they 
keep it right side up in the water. It is practically im- 
possible to make these plants float with the upper surface 
downward, for the tiny hairs hold great numbers of air 


SALVINIA, 177 


globules among them, which push the plant back as soon 
as it is overturned. Thus the plants can ride secure in’ 
the heaviest storms. On the under side of the leaves 
there are also numerous fine brown pellucid hairs. The 
sporocarps are from four to eight in a cluster, and are 
borne on a common stalk arising from the submerged 
leaves. 

With the exception of the two questionable stations 
in the United States, Sa/aznia natans is found only in 
the Old World, extending from the south of France to 
India and northern China. It thrives well in sunny 
pools, spreading rapidly by division of the plant body. 
It is also easily grown in a dish of water in the house. 
Crayfish are said to feed upon the plant when other food 
is scarce. 


THE AZOLLAS. 


THE AZOLLAS. 


jacee oftenest called the water ferns, 

and their finely divided fern-like fronds 

well merit the name. Though few in 

number of species, and small and deli- 

cate as individuals, they have a wide 
distribution and are found in all the warmer parts of the 
world. In North America we have two species, one 
Western and the other with a wider range. 


Azolla Caroliniana. 


If asked to name the smallest of the North American 
fern allies one need have no hesitancy in mentioning 
Asolla Caroliniana. With the exception of its Western 
congener there are no others that even approach its 
diminutive proportions. Three or four full-grown plants 
may be hidden under a single copper cent, and yet so 
abundant is this species that vast stretches of water are 
often completely covered by it. 

Taken singly, the plant is a handsome one. Its stems, 
so slender as to be invisible to the eye, fork several 
times, and are covered with the tiniest of two-lobed over- 
lapping leaves, from pale green to deep red in colour. 


182 THE AZOLLAS. 


As they float on the surface of quiet pools their resem- 
blance to small green and red snowflakes is more than 
an idle fancy. From the stems slender rootlets go 
down into the water, and should it happen that the plant 
is stranded by reason of the lessening of the pools in 
summer, the rootlets are able to strike into the mud 
and so continue the existence of the 
plant. There is some reason for be- 
lieving that the differences in the 
colour of the fronds are due to differ- 
ences in habitat, those growing on the 
water in full sun being usually tinged 
with red, while those that root in the 
Azolla Carotiniana. ud are nearly always deep green. 

(Enlarged.) This species is supposed to be an 
annual, but the author has found it, though in lessened 
numbers, in mid-winter in New Orleans, often in pools 
liable to have a thin coating of ice. It develops very 
rapidly with the return of warm weather, and by mid- 
April the pools back of the levees along the lower 
Mississippi are entirely covered by it. Some idea of its 
possibilities of growth may be gained from a note by 
Prof. R. S. Cocks, in the Fern Bulletin for 1904, in 
which he says that in Audubon Park, New Orleans, 
between the months of June and September, there was 
removed from the surface of a pond about a quarter of 
an acre in extent no less than fourteen cartloads of this 
plant, with a total weight of seven tons. 

The sporocarps are borne in the axils of the leaves, 
and in addition to the spore-cases nearly always contain 
the resting bodies of a certain alga (Anabena asolle.) 
As soon as the spores begin to germinate, these resting 
bodies of the alga do the same, and as soon as the 


THE HOME OF AZOLLA. 


THE AZOLLAS. 183 


Asolla \eaves are developed, they creep into the hollow 
interior through a pore at the base of the larger lobe of 
the leaf, and there form colonies. These colonies are 
nearly always found in Agol/a leaves. 

Azolla Caroliniana appears to grow naturally as far 
north as New York, but in the northern part of its 
range it is never so abundant or so conspicuous as it is 
nearer the equator. It is found throughout the South 
and extends to Arizona and Washington. It occurs in 
the Mississippi valley at least as far north as Iowa, but 
its northern range is not well defined. Beyond our 
limits it is found in suitable places as far south as 
northern Patagonia. It delights especially in still waters 
and is seldom found in streams. It is easily cultivated 
in ponds where it does not grow naturally, and has been 
thus naturalised in many places, one of the best known 
of which is on Staten Island, New York. 


Azolla Filiculoides. 


With the exception that Asolla filiculoides is a 
slightly larger plant than A’so//a Caroliniana, it is almost 
exactly like it to the unaided eye. Study with the lens, 
however, shows that the branching in the present species 
is inclined to be pinnate in form and the fronds elon- 
gated, while in Asolla Caroliniana they are more deltoid 
in outline. The large lobe of the leaves in Asolla fili- 
culoides is ovate, while that of the other is rhombic- 
oblong and obtuse. 

Asolla filiculoides is widely distributed in South 
America, being most abundant on the Pacific slope, and, 
according to Baker, is found in the Andes up to an ele- 
vation of 16,000 feet. Within our limits it extends to 


184 THE AZOLLAS. 


California only, but is often abundant there. It has the 
same habitat as our common species and appears to 
thrive in cultivation. Mr, Eaton states that he has seen 
ditches in California covered two inches deep by the 
multitudes of this plant. 


Azolla Filicu ardess 
(Enlarged.) 


THE MARSILIACEA, OR PEPPER- 
WORTS. 


THE MARSILIACEA. 


‘<s"N account of the way in which the 
spores originate, the Marsiliacee 
and Salviniacea are believed to be 
closely allied. They present several 
differences, however, quite as strik- 
ing as their resemblances. All are 
a lovers of the water, but while the 
species of Salviniacea are floating, those of the Marsili- 
acee are rooted in the mud in swampy places or at the 
bottom of ponds. The species of the first are all 
regarded as annual, while those of the latter are said to 
be perennial. Both bear their spores in sporocarps, but 
these are very different structures in the two families. 
In the Salviniacee the sporocarp represents a single 
sorus like that of ordinary ferns; in the Marsiliaceze the 
sporocarp is really a modified leaf and contains several 
sori. It may be likened to the berry-like structure that 
encloses the sori in the sensitive fern (Oxoclea). Like 
the Salviniacee, this family also consists of two small 
genera, Afarstlia and Piliularia, both most abundant in 
the waters of the warmer parts of the globe. 

Although more closely related to the ferns than any of 
the other fern allies, the Marsiliacezw are far from ferns 
in appearance. Nor do they have a greater resemblance 


188 THE MARSILIACE. 


to any of the fern allies. The leaves of the marsilias 
are always four-parted, with slender petioles and much 
resemble those of oxalis or four-leaved clovers. Those 
of Pilularia are slender tapering organs, in outward ap- 
pearance like the leafstalks of their relatives. In both 
genera the leaves rise from a jointed branching rootstock 
growing parallel to the earth and sending down abun- 
dant rootlets from the joints or occa- 
| y 1) sionally from other parts of the stem. 
it The leaves are coiled in the bud, like 

i 


) those of the ferns, and in Jarszlza they 
Wy are veined like them. 
The sporocarps are from one to six 


in number and are borne on short pedi- 
Veininginteafof  cels that spring from the petiole of the 
leaf. Usually they are so close to the 
stem as to appear to be borne in the axils of the leaves, 
though in one exotic species, Alarsilia polycarpa, they 
often number as many as twenty, and are strung along 
the petiole for some distance, each on 
a separate pedicel. In Pelularia they 
are usually solitary. In AZarszlia the 
sporocarps are oblong, and in Prluda- 
ria they are round. From their shape 
and size, like peppercorns, the mem- 
bers are sometimes called pepperworts. 
The Pilularia sporocarp contains from a ce 
two to four chambers, each of which 
contains a single sorus bearing megasporangia at the base 
and microsporangia at the tip. The megasporangia each 
contain but a single megaspore, while the microsporangia 
contain numerous microspores. In MJarszlia each half 
of the sporocarp may be considered as a single cell, but 


THE MARSILIACE. 189 


these are separated by many transverse divisions, each 
containing a sorus. Around the inner wall of the sporo- 
carp runs a gelatinous ring to which the sori are attached, 
and, when the sporocarp opens, this ring absorbs water and 
increases enormously in size, by this means pushing out 
of the sporocarp and drawing the sori with it. The 
whole process may be completed in half a day, and may 
be witnessed by any who will take the trouble to soak a 
Marsilia sporocarp in water. Before soaking, a small 
part of the outer covering of the sporo- 
carp should be chipped off, so that the 
water mayenter. The small oblong sori, 
attached to the almost transparent ring 
of jelly, make it a most interesting object. 


Cross-section of 


An illustration of it will be found at the Pitularia sporocar p. 


a 7 . (Enlarged.) 
beginning of this chapter. Each sorus 


contains both megasporangia and microsporangia, the 
former few in number and each containing a single ivory- 
white megaspore. The sporocarps have a very thick, 
hard wall almost impervious to water, and may remain 
beneath the water for a long time without opening. So 
nearly impervious to liquids are the sporocarps when 
uninjured, that they have been kept in 95% alcohol for 
nearly six years, and then the spores still had vitality 
enough to germinate. Sporocarps dried and kept in the 
herbarium for eighteen years have also produced spores 
capable of growing. 

The sporocarps of J/arszlza finally open by splitting 
into halves. Those of Prlu/arta split into four valves 
from the apex. Since the sporocarps are modified leaves, 
the four valves of the Pri/aria sporocarp may be taken 
to indicate that the original leaf was like that of AVarszlra. 
Baker therefore states that the leaf in Pr/u/aria is now 


190 THE MARSILIACEA, 


merely a filiform petiole. The prothallia are very rudi- 
mentary and develop with great rapidity. According to 
Campbell they may develop from the spores and produce 
mature sex-organs in twenty-four hours, 

There are nearly fifty species in the genus Marsilia, 
mostly in tropical regions. Of Prludaria there are about 
six species, widely distributed. AZarszfia was named for 
an early Italian naturalist, Aloysius Marsili. P2lularta is 
from the Latin word for a “little pill,” and is in allusion 
to the small pill-like sporocarps. 


KEY To TITE MARSILIAS. 


_ Sporocarps usually two on each peduncle. Eastern, 
AL, guadrtfolta 
Sporocarps rarely more than one ona peduncle 
Plant nearly smooth, Southern é . AL, uncrnata 
Plant densely hairy. Western A, vestita 
Plant larger, less hairy. Southwestern Al, macropoda 


THE MARSILIAS. 


THE MARSILIAS. 


HERE is scarcely a genus of plants 
anywhere whose species have a 
more general resemblance to one 
another than the genus Jlarszlia. 
The four-leaved clover is the un- 


varying pattern after which the 
leaves are cut, and when the collector has once seena 
single species he will have no trouble in referring sub- 
sequent finds to its proper genus at least. Specific 
differences are found in such matters as size, hairiness, 
and the number and arrangement of the sporocarps. 
At least four good species are known within our limits, 
only one being found in the Eastern States, the others 
being confined to the West and Southwest. 


Marsilia Quadrifolia. 


Marsilta quadrifolia is a common species of the Old 
World extending from southern Europe to India, China, 
and Japan. In America it has been found at only a 
single station, Bantam Lake, Connecticut, and this cir- 
cumstance has suggested the idea that it is not really 
native to our country. But, if not a native, the plant 
has become so thoroughly settled in its home that it 
may justly. be claimed as a naturalised member of our 


19% THE MARSILIAS. 


flora. From the original station plants have been sent 
to many other places, and in each they have grown 
luxuriantly, vying with the natives in their ability to 
hold their territory and to gain more. The pretty 
oxalis-like leaves resting upon the water or rising a short 
distance above it may be counted as an addition to our 
lakes and ponds, while the ease with which it may be 
grown makes it a general favourite. It may even be 
grown in a tubin the back yard, and is often seen in 
conservatories. 

In its native haunts Alarszlza qguadrifolia usually roots 
in the mud beneath shallow water, the very slender 
rootstock, a yard or more long, creeping above the soil 
and sending up great numbers of leaves on slender 
petioles that elongate until they reach the surface. 
While this is the usual habitat, it may often be found 
quite out of water at midsummer. The leaves are 
then quite short, but such plants are usually very fruitful. 
The joints of the stem are short, and from each is pro- 
duced a tuft of roots and a leaf. In the bud these 
leaves are coiled and the four divisions folded together, 
but as they reach the air they unfold and spread out on 
the water like the leaves of the water-lily. In vigorous 
specimens the petioles often hold the young leaves 
above the water. In outline the blade is nearly circu- 
lar, from half an inch to two inches or more in diam- 
eter, and is divided into four equal leaflets, wedge-shaped 
at base and rounded onthe outer margins. The divisions 
are marked by numerous fine veins that run from the 
petiole to the margin, forking several times. The young 
leaves are more or less hairy, but when full grown they 
are smooth. 

The sporocarps are about half the size of peas and are 


PLATE VII]. MARSILIA QUADRIFOLIA. 


CCRT RSET 


1808, GY FYELER UK A. STOKES COMPANY 


THE MARSILIAS. 197 


borne two or three together near the base of the 
leaves. The common peduncle is about half an inch 
long, with a short stalk for cach sporocarp and is 
usually united for a short distance with the petiole of 
the leaf. In colour the ripe fruits are dark purplish 
brown. When young they are clothcd with minute 
yellowish hairs, but at maturity these disappear. The 
fruit is most abundant in shallow water. «At the point 
where the pedicel appears to join the sporocarp there 
project from it two small points called teeth. In this 
species the teeth are very short and obtuse. There are 
from sixteen to twenty sori in each sporocarp. 

Like the clover and owalis, which it resembles, this 
species has the habit of closing its leaves at night. This 
is done by two of the leaves rising, folding face to face, 
and then being enfolded by the other two in the same 
position they had in the bud. The reason for this so- 
called sleep position is doubtless to be found in the fact 
that, like most water plants, the stomata or openings 
for transpiration are found on the upper surface, and 
this folding is in some way concerned with their protec- 
tion. It is noticeable that only the young leaves or 
those rising above the water display these movements. 
When taken out of the water the leaves quickly close as 
in the night position. Baker spells the specific name 
guadrifoliata, but American writers do not. 


Marsila Uncinata. 


Marsia uncinata is commonly regarded as a rare 
species, and in the latest edition of Underwood's text- 
book it is recorded from but two stations in the United 


198 THE MARSILIAS. 


States. In reality it is an abundant plant in Louisiana, 
at least, being common for more than two hundred miles 
along the Mississippi. It probably occurs in moist 
grounds throughout the State. In the city of New 
Orleans it may be found along many roadside ditches, 
and in one street that the author knows of it grows quite 
across the street. 

In books devoted to the fern allies, all the dimensions 
of the marsilias are rarely given. The length of the 
petiole depends almost entirely upon the depth of the 
water in which the plant grows, yet measurements of it 
are usually included, while nothing is ordinarily said about 
the length of the rootstock. In the present species the 
author has found rootstocks more than a yard long, and 
longer ones are probably common. Observations on this 
point for all our species are much to be desired. 

In the size and shape of the leaf this species is almost 
like Marsilia quadrifolia. The blade, however, is likely 
to be sparsely hairy, even at maturity. The plant 
requires a wet soil, but is probably as.common out of 
water as init. It is often found, however, rooted in the 
shallow water on the edges of the bayous and sending 
long floating stems into deeper water. It bears fruit 
only on the stunted plants in drier situations, so that 
fruited herbarium specimens rarely indicate the beauty 
of this plant at its best. 

The sporocarps are as big as peas and are borne singly 
on peduncles half an inch to an inch or more long, which 
appear to rise from the axils of the leaves. They are 
sparingly clothed with pale-brown hairs, even when 
ripe. The peduncle terminates in two rather conspicu- 
ous teeth, the upper of which is usually hooked, from 
which circumstance the plant derives its specific name. 


Marsilia Quadrrfolia, 


Marstlia Unecnata, 


THE MARSILIAS. 199 


There are often twenty-four or more sori in each sporo- 
carp. A specimen is illustrated on page 188. 

Mearsilia uncinata is now known to occur from Louis- 
iana to eastern Texas, and it is probable that its range 
will be still farther extended. It appears to be plentiful 
in the delta region of the Mississippi. When first 
described it was thought to be a variety of AZarsilia wes- 
tita, but its longer rootstock, less hairy leaves, and spo- 
rocarps will distinguish it from that species. In its 
natural habitat Jfarsifia uncinata may be singled out 
from the surrounding vegetation for some distance by 
the peculiar fresh green colour of the leaves. During 
the winter months either the plants disappear, or the 
rootstocks remain in a resting condition without leaves, 
though they reappear early in the new year. 


Marsilia Vestita. 


The smallest of our marsilias, and the one with the 
least predilection for a watery habitat, appears to be 
Marsilia vestita. While it often grows in shallow 
water it is usually found on wet muddy banks, where it 
may either grow in dense tufts or put forth short exten- 
sions of its rootstock. 

The petioles are from one to five inches long, and the 
leaves quite small, usually under an inch in diameter. 
Both leaf and petiole are clothed with soft, short, white 
hairs that may be either spreading or appressed. These 
are so numerous on the younger parts of the plants as to 
give them a hoary appearance. The outer edge of the 
leaflets is rounded, entire or occasionally slightly toothed. 
This is a variable plant, however, and all the characters 
do not hold for single specimens, 


200 THE MARSILIAS. 


The sporocarps are smaller than those of d/arselia 
uncinata, but larger than those of Alarsilia quadrtfolt. 
They probably average a little less than a quarter of an 
inch Jong. They are borne on peduncles so short as to 
appear sessile or nearly so, and are densely covered with 
the fine whitish hairs found on other parts of the plant. 
The lower tooth of the sporocarp is short and blunt; the 
other is slightly longer and curved. 

Marsilia vestita is found from Dakotaand Washington 
to Texas and California. Southward it extends into 
Mexico. It has been reported as naturalised in central 
Florida, and according to Baker it is found in British 
Columbia also. Mr. A. A. Eaton notes that in the San 
Joaquin Valley, California, it is called “ horse-clover” 
and is greedily eaten by horses. Prof. C. E. Bessey, how- 
ever, reports in the Fern Bulletin that it is becoming a 
weed in several wet meadows in Nebraska. Campbell 
asserts that it is an annual, but upon this point more 
notes are desirable. Mr. Eaton is of the opinion that 
while the leaves may die the rootstock does not. Likean 
exotic species, Murszlia hirsuta, it is said occasionally to 
bear tuber-like bodies on the ends of certain branches of 
the rootstock, which under proper conditions may pro- 
duce new plants. 


Marsilia Macropoda. 


The species called Marstha macropoda is like Marsilia 
vestita in being more or less hairy, but it has a longer 
rootstock, much larger leaves, and sporocarps that are 
borne in clusters of from two to four instead of 
singly. It also probably lives longer than Jfarsilia 
vestita. 


dflurstlia Vestita, 


THE MARSILIAS. 20 


The rootstock of this species is like that of .J/arsiia 
quadrifolia in being wide-creeping. It grows beneath the 
water and sends up its large leaves to the surface. These 
are often two inches or more across, with deltoid seg- 
ments having a rounded outer edge. Both sides bear 
silky whitish hairs that seldom fall off at maturity. The 
sporocarps are about a quarter of an inch long and are 
very densely covered with long, tawny, hair-like scales. 
The teeth are very small, the lower one often absent. 
There are about twenty sori in each sporocarp. 

Marstlia macropoda has been thus far found only in 
southwestern Texas and New Mexico. The woolly 
nature of the leaves and fruit suggests that it may be an 
extreme form of JJarsilia vestita that has been modified 
by its different habitat. While it is a lover of water it 
may often be exposed to the air by the drouths of sum- 
mer, and appears to be most fruitful when growing with 
the minimum of moisture, as do most of the marsilias. 
Baker writes the specific name macropus. 


Marsilia Tenuifolia. 


So far as known, the plant called J/arsilia tenutfolia 
has been collected but twice, both times in western 
Texas. It hasa close resemblance to J/arsilia vestita and 
by some is thought to be a form either of that species or 
of Aarsilia macropoda. It is described as being slenderer 
than J/arstlia vestita with an extensively creeping root- 
stock. According to Underwood the leaves are villous 
with appressed hairs and toothed on the margins ; accord- 
ing to Baker they are nearly or quite smooth, with 
entire margins. The sporocarps are said to be borne 
singly upon short pedicels and to be tomentose. 


202 THE MARSILIAS. 


The plant has been so seldom seen as to be practically 
unknown, and it is small wonder that the authorities 
disagree regarding it. Until we have more definite 
information it seems permissible to consider it a form of 
Marsilia vestita. 


Marstlia \Macropoda, 


THE PILLWORT, 


THE PILLWORT. 


HE only American representative 
of the genus Prlularia is that 
rare little plant called Prlwlaria 
Americana. In structure it 

resembles a very small species of 

Aarsilia without leaf-blades. It 
\ grows among grasses and sedges 
in wet places, but is seldom found 
in standing water, though it may be in- 
undated at certain seasons of the year. 

The rootstock is fine and thread-like 

and creeps close to the soil, sending 

down a tuft of roots from each joint of 
the stem, while above rise the slender 
leaves. In our plant these are seldom 
more than two inches long, are 
very slender, and taper to a point 
like those of the quillworts. Like 
the leaves of the ferns they are 

coiled in the bud. The 

_~.~ sporocarps are borne on 

short stalks in the axils 
™ of the leaves and area 


206 THE PILLWORT. 


little more than one twelfth of an inch in diameter. 
They are round and dark brown and contain four cells, 
in each of which is a sorus bearing megasporangia and 
microsporangia. From the shape of the sporocarps this 
plant gets its name of ‘ pillwort,” while an allied species 
is known abroad, by the name of “ water-pepper,” from 
the same circumstance. 

Pilularia Americana has been found in a few localities 
in California and Oregon, and is reported from Arkansas 
also. It is quite likely that it grows in many other 
places where its size and shape, so much like the imma- 
ture rushes and sedges surrounding it, may aid it to go 
undetected. This species has also been found in Chili. 
An allied species is found throughout Europe. 

Mr. S. B. Parish, writing of the habitat of our species 
in the Fern Bulletin, says: 


“In winters of abundant rainfall little pools form in the hollows of 
the clay mesas about San Diego, and on the surface of these pools 
and on their muddy margins these plants tind a congenial home. 
Often successive years pass with rainfall insufficient to maintain these 
pools, and consequently without affording the pilularias an opportu- 
nity for growth,” 


The plants are thus apparently annuals, though all the 
species of Marsiliacez are regarded as perennials. 


PILLWORT, Pelularza Americana. 


THE ISOETACEA, OR QUILLWORTS 


THE ISOETACEA: 


™=5<? HERE is doubtless no fam- 
ily of plants so little 
known to the botanists 
of the regions in which 
they grow as the Iso- 
etacee, or quillworts. 
The flowers, fruits, and leaves of the flowering-plants 
make them conspicuous; the ferns, lacking flowers, are 
still noticeable from the beauty of their fronds; and even 
the fern allies, with the present exception, may attract 
attention by reason of their strange forms and curious 
manner of growth; but the quillworts, most of which 
pass their whole existence beneath the waves of lake or 
river, far removed from the other objects of the botan- 
ist’s pursuit, ordinarily escape observation, or, if seen, 
are dismissed with the thought that they are immature 
specimens of some sedge or rush. Even the botanists 
themselves for a long time paid little attention to them, 
usually referring such forms as were found to the single 


210 THE ISOETACE. 


species /svetes lacustris. Although numerous species are 
now known to occur in the waters of the Eastern States, 
the early volumes on the flora of the region make no 
mention of them. Scarcely fifty years have passed 
since botanists began to study these plants understand- 
ingly, and students are yet by no means agreed as to the 
limits which should separate various species or the posi- 
tion they should occupy as a group in botanical classi- 
fication. Baker, in his “Fern Allies,’ places them in 
the Selaginellacee ; Campbell, in ‘‘ Mosses and Ferns,” 
considers them closely related to such ferns as the 
adder’s-tongue (Ophioglossum) and the moonwort (Botry- 
chium); while still others believe that their structure 
indicates a closer connection with the pines and their 
relatives. They are nowadays usually placed in a sepa- 
rate order, family, and genus, as we have placed them 
in this volume. 

Notwithstanding the close superficial resemblance be- 
tween the quillworts and other water vegetation, the 
difference between them is quickly recognised as soon as 
one has become acquainted with a single species. A 
quillwort is essentially a rosette of short, hollow, cylin- 
drical, pointed leaves with sporangia in their axils. The 
central axis to which these leaves are attached is short 
and flat, so that there is never produced an elongated 
stem, as in the other fern allies. If one can imagine a 
fruit-spike of Selaginella in which the axis has failed to 
develop, and in which the sporophylls have lengthened 
into quill-like though flaccid leaves, he will have a good 
idea of the typical quillwort. The resemblance of the 
plant body to the bulbs of flowering-plants has also been 
frequently noted. 

The trunk, main axis, or rootstock, though flat and 


THE ISOETACEZ. 211 


tuber-like, has a central vascular bundle surrounded by a 
region of growing cells that annually produce new bark 
on one side and add to the vascular tissue on the other. 
At two or more points this tissue is more active than at 
others, with the result that mature rootstocks are either 
two, three, or morelobed. Inthe hollows between these 
lobes, the roots are given off, and these are peculiar for 
forking two or three times like the selaginellas, instead of 
branching irregularly as those of most plants do. 

The leaves number from ten to two hundred and are 
arranged spirally on the upper part of. the rootstock. 
At the point where they join it they are wide 
and somewhat triangular in cross-section, but 
above they approach cylindrical in form. In 
length they range from less than two inches to 
morethan two feet. Running lengthwise through 
the centre of the leaf is a bundle of bast which, 
with the surrounding tissue, 
separates the hollow interior 


into four parallel chambers 
containing many cross-parti- 


Cross-section of leaf . ae 
near base. tions. In addition to the cen- 


tral strand of bast there are frequently four 
others, called peripheral bast bundles, near the 
surface. One of these is at the back on the 
outer side, another is in the middle of the inner 


face, and the two others are found on either side “;,,; 

showing 
sporan- 
gium, 


of this on the inner edges of the leaf. In most 
of our species the peripheral bast bundles are 
absent; when two are present they will be found to be 
the dorsal bundle and the one in the middle of the 
inner face. The two on the inner edge of the leaf are 
usually absent. 


212 THE ISOETACE-. 


Only the outer earlier whorls of leaves produce sporan- 
gia. When the spores are ripe the fertile leaves slowly 
decay, but the sterile, somewhat rudimentary leaves 
remain green through the winter. In the terrestrial 
species these leaves may form somewhat spiny processes. 
The tips of ordinary leaves usually end in a long taper- 
ing point, which, with the hollow interior, is probably 
responsible for the name of quillwort applied to the 
plants. 

The quillworts are usuaily about four years old when 
they begin to bear spores, and, as might be expected, 
their manner of fruiting shows most plainly their rela- 
tionship to the fern allies. Their resemblance to the 
selaginellas is particularly striking, since they bear two 
kinds of spores. These are produced in the axils of the 
outer leaves in a hollowed-out portion of the leaf. In 
each of these hollows is a single oblong sporangium 
which may occasionally reach a length of more than a 
quarter of an inch. Over this sporangium the substance 
of the leaf projects in the form of a thin indusium or 
velum, in a few cases entirely covering the sporangium, 
but usually leaving a third or more exposed. The 
sporangia are said to be one-celled, but they contain 
partitions that divide them into several incomplete 
chambers. This feature is also found in fossil lepidoden- 
drons. Just beyond the sporangium there arises from 
the inner surface of the leaf a small, thin, triangular flap 
called the ligule. It is most strongly developed in ter- 
restrial forms, but its use is unknown. In many species 
some of the cells in the walls of the sporangium become 
thickened, giving it a spotted appearance which is some- 
times considered of diagnostic importance. The spots, 
however, are not visible to the unaided eye. 


THE ISOETACE-. 213 


The sporangia in the outermost leaves contain numer- 
ous large spores called megaspores, macrospores, or 
gynospores, while nearer the centre of the plant similar 
sporangia bear a much larger number of smaller spores 
called microspores or androspores. The megaspores 
always produce female prothallia, and the microspores 
those of the opposite sex. The megaspores are about 
one fourth the size of a pin’s head, but are large enough 
to be seen with the unaided eye. Undera lens strong 
enough to resolve their structure they appear as spheres 
of dazzling white encircled by an elevated ridge near the 
middle, called the cquator, and with three other ridges 
called commissures going from the cquator to mect in 
the centre of the upper hemisphere. One half of the 
spore is thus divided into 
three nearly equal areas, 
while the other is with- 
out ridges. Between the 
ridges, especially on the 
upper hemisphere, the 
surface is thrown into 
many curious patterns in 
which spines, crests, pits, 
and labyrinthine forms predominate. Each separate 
species has its own pattern of marking, and thus the spores 
afford important characters for identification. The white 
coating of the spores has been found by Mr. Raynal 
Dodge to be silica, the same flinty matter that gives 
roughness to the stems of the scouring-rush. 

The microspores are about one thousandth of an inch 
in length and very numerous. According to Dodge 


Megaspores. (Greatly enlarged.) 


there may be as many as a million spores in a single 
sporangium. They are usually oblong, somewhat triangu- 


214 THE ISOETACEA. 


lar in cross-section, and have a smooth papillose or spiny 
surface mimicking the megaspores. The size of the 
spores is usually given in thousandths of a millimeter, 
the Greek letter “ standing for a single thousandth. 
Three hundred and fifty thousandths of a millimeter 
would be written 3504 

The prothallia of the quillworts lack 
chlorophyll, and, like the prothallia of 
Selaginella, do not separate from the 
spores. At maturity the spore simply 

Microspores. opens along the three commissural 
(Greatly enlarged.) : : : : 
ridges, exposing the archegonia, and in 
this position the eggs are fertilized by the sperms. 
Some of the aquatic forms have the power of producing 
buds in place of sporangia, and these finally float away 
and become new plants. 

Of the fifty or more species of /soetes alarge number 
dwell constantly on the bottom in lakes, ponds, and 
slow-moving streams, at depths of from one to ten feet 
beneath the surface of the water. Others, however, 
occur in such situations that the receding water in sum- 
mer exposes them to the air, while a few are rarely if 
ever submerged, though they always grow in wet places. 
Those that are exposed to the air have stomata or 
breathing-pores, but those always beneath the surface 
have none. It is interesting to observe that in those 
species that are only occasionally exposed to the air, the 
stomata are found only on the tips of the leaves, in the 
position where they would be most useful to the plant 
should the water leave any part of it exposed. 

The species of /soe¢es are so much alike externally that 
for exact identification a compound microscope is neces- 
sary. An examination of the ripe megaspores alone is 


THE ISOETACE-. 215 


usually sufficient to indicate the group to which the 
plant belongs, but other considerations must often be 
taken into account in naming the species. In the fol- 
lowing pages, illustrations of the megaspores only have 
been given. These all have the same magnification, so 
that the comparative size of the spores may be easily 
seen. It is expected that when the plants are better 
known than at present the species will be more easily 
distinguished, because more accurately described. Fur- 
ther notes on all our species are greatly desired. 

The word /soc/es is said to be derived from two Greek 
words meaning ‘“‘equal’’ and “year,” and was applied to 
these species because of the perennial character of the 
leaves. The species are widely distributed throughout 
the world, but are most plentiful in the glacial lakes and 
the streams leading from them in the northern hemi- 
sphere. They are an isolated group not closely con- 
nected with any other living forms, but exhibiting in 
their structure certain features that seem to indicate 
that the modern monocotyledons, to which the grasses, 
lilies, and orchids belong, may have arisen from the 
same parent stem. As recognised at present, /soefes is 
the only genus inthe family Isoetacea, and this family 
the only one in the order Isoetales. 


KEY TO THE ISOETES. 


I, — Plants normally submerged 


Spores with low tubercles or warts, LI. Bolandert 
Spores with slender spines . .  L. echtnospora 
Spores with short rounded crests . I. Macoun? 
Spores with worm-like crests . Li Averoglyphica 


Spores with thin crests sparingly anastomosing 
I, lacustrts 
Spores with many anastomosing ridges 
; L. Tuckermant 
II. — Plants normally exposed in summer 
Indusium complete 
Spores with fine warts . . LI. melanospora 
Spores with heavy tubercles. L. flacetda 
Indusium incomplete 
Spores with faint crests and warts J. Howell7 
Spores with numerous truncate spines 7, Graves7z 
Spores with spines and short crests 
Mostly spinulose . .  L, saccharata 
Crests often anastomosing L.rtparta 
Spores reticulated 
Ridges sub-continuous . J. Canadensé's 
Ridges anastomosing 


Ridges thin . . L, Engelmann’ 
Ridges moderately thick L. valida 
Ridges very thick . L. foveolata 

III. — Plants seldom if ever submerged 
Spores smooth : . : L. Orcutt?d 

Spores faintly warty 

Warts few . . a L, Nuttallee 

Warts many 7 
Commissures wide . JL. melanopoda 
Commissures narrow . L. Butleré 


Spores with short spines. * L. metnzma 


THE AQUATIC QUILLWORTS. 


THE AQUATIC QUILLWORTS. 


SERIES of JSsoetes specimens 
could easily be selected which 
would show every gradation 
from the most deeply sub- 
merged plants to those habit- 
ually living in dry ground, 
but such a series would of ne- 
cessity include specimens of 

many species. The water-loving species, however, keep 

close to their own element, and it is only under excep- 
tional circumstances that they appear above the surface ; 
while the terrestrial forms are for a great part of the 
year entirely above water, though growing in moist 
places. Between these two there are certain species 
that always live for a part of the year under water 
and a part of the year exposed, so that for purposes 
of study it is very convenient to divide the genus into 
three groups containing aquatic, amphibious, and terres- 
trial species respectively, though a hard and fast line 
between them cannot be drawn. The species of the first 
group have been selected for description in this chapter. 


Braun’s Quiltwort. 


If, while floating upon the quiet surface of some small 
mountain lake, the collector should discern. two or three 


220 THE AQUATIC QUILLWORTS. 


feet below the surface, a colony of plants like small 
green rosettes, he may conclude that he has found 
Braun’s quillwort (Lsoetes echinospora Braunit). Since all 
the aquatic quillworts have the same general plan for the 
plant body, it is possible that such a conclusion may have 
to be modified later and his specimens referred to some 
other species, but Braun’s quillwort isso abundant and 
so widely distributed that until its spores have been ex- 
amined one is fairly safe in assuming that any new find 
is this species. 

The leaves are from ten to thirty in number and occa- 
sionally reach a length of ten inches, though the average 
is probably lessthan five. They are dark green, occasion- 
ally reddish at base, and while in the water are half erect. 
When fresh from the water they are somewhat rigid and 
inclined to curve backward. There are a few stomata 
present on the tips of the leaves, but the peripheral bast 
bundles are absent, as is usual in the submerged species. 
The sporangium is pale spotted, and the velum or in- 
dusium about half covers it. 

The principal distinguishing charac- 
ter is found in the megaspores. These 
are from 350/ to 550 in diameter and 
covered with broad spinules which are 
~ often forked or toothed and sometimes 
recurved. Occasionally, too, the spin- 
ules may become confluent into short 


Megaspore of crests. The microspores are from 264 
Isoetes echinospora . é . 
Braunit. to 30 in length, white or grey in 


colour, smooth, and very numerous. Three hundred 
thousand microspores have been found in a single 
sporangium. The spores retain their vitality for some 
time, and plants have been raised from the spores taken 
from herbarium specimens. 


BRAUN'S QUILLWORT. Jsoetes echtnospora Brauntze. 


THE AQUATIC QUILLWORTS. 231 


The typical /svetes echinospora is an Old World species 
found in the lakes of northern and central Europe. It 
differs from our plant in having an unspotted sporangium, 
a narrower indusium, and no stomata. These differences 
have been considered sufficient to make our plant a sepa- 
rate variety. There can scarcely be a doubt that the two 
forms have arisen from a common ancestor. Our plant 
holds the same position in North America that the type 
does in Europe. In the “ Ferns and Fern Allies of New 
England,” Dodge gives its habitat as “ margins of ponds 
often wholly submerged; also on the muddy shores of 
streams or on the tidal tracts of rivers, often where the 
water is very brackish.” The author has seen it in many 
of the small glacial lakes of northern Pennsylvania, but he 
has never collected it in a locality in which it was ever 
likely to be above water. There seems, therefore, to be 
some difference in its habitat in different parts of its range. 
The fact that it bears stomata may be taken as an indica- 
tion that it is prepared for an occasional exposure to the 
air. 

Our plant ranges from Pennsylvania, Utah, and Wash- 
ington to Alaska and Greenland. Ac- 
cording to Baker it is also found in 
Iceland. The American plant has 
several forms or varieties. A stouter 
plant with more numerous leaves and 
abundant stomata is called the variety 
robusta, and a form with long slender iS 
spinules on the megaspores is called the Pons aa 
variety Booltiz. Robusta is recorded as Segre 
growing in Vermont and New Hampshire, and Boot¢7i 
has never been found except in the few localities in 
Massachusetts where Boott first found it. These forms 


222 THE AQUATIC QUILLWORTS. 


appear to be trivial ones produced by the habitat in 
which they grow. Most botanists now give little atten- 
tion to them. According to Eaton Boottiz is found in 
sand, and this may account for its characteristic slender 
leaves. 

Tsoctes echinospora muricata is a more pronounced form. 
The leaves are longer, slenderer, and 
inclined to be spiral and the mega- 
Ss spores are slightly larger, and covered 
with shorter, thicker, and more con- 
fluent spinules. In deep water the 
slender leaves are inclined to take on 
aspiral form. This variety is found 

Meeaanars BE from Nova Scotia to New Jersey. 
Isoetes echinospora — Tsoetes echinospora Flettii comes from a 
few lakes in Washington and British 
Columbia, and differs from the type in having stout 
leaves, and the spines of the megaspores few, very short, 
almost wart-like. This is an extreme form and by some 
might be considered a distinct species. In spore char- 
acters it approaches the various other species of the 
Northwest, and except for the size of the spores might 
be considered a variety of /soetes Bolandert. 

A stout plant, also from northwestern 
America, has been named J/soetes echino- 
Spora truncata. This has megaspores 
thickly covered with short truncate 
columns. The spores are noticeably 
flattened on the hemispheres contain- 
ing the commissures, and are not . Megaspore of 
easily confused with those of other ce aobsiay 
species. This form is reported from Vancouver Island 
to Alaska, but is as yet not common. The author would 


THE AQUATIC QUILLWORTS. 223 


be inclined to call this a distinct species and to name it 
Lsoetes truncata. 

In 1888 Underwood described a new species from speci- 
mens collected on Vancouver Island, to which he gave 
the name of Lsoctes maritima. This, Mr. Eaton is con- 
vinced, is but a variety of Jsoctes echinospora. When it 
was described it was supposed to be a terrestrial species, 
and the resemblance of its megaspores was not considered 
important; but inquiries of the collector having since 
shown that it is regularly inundated by the tide, Mr. 
Eaton seems warranted in calling it /soctes echinospora 
marina. Itis described as having from eight to twelve 
rigid leaves one to two inches long. The megaspores 
are covered with rather thick, bluntish spines. 

In many lakes and ponds Jsoetes echinospora and its 
varieties form an almost unbroken carpet over large 
areas, the width depending upon the rate with which 
the water deepens, being widest in shallow ponds and 
ending usually when depths of three or more feet are 
reached. It grows either in sand or mud, though it is 
said to prefer mud, and is most luxuriant where exposed 
to the sunlight. It appears to be also fairly abundant in 
certain rivers, usually only where it is covered with 
water most of the time. Until one has become accus- 
tomed to its appearance it is often likely to be mistaken 
for the other water plants with which it grows. Should 
our common plant ever be considered distinct from the 
European species it would have to have a new name, 
since Braunit is preoccupied asa specific name. Braun 
has suggested that in this event it be called /soctes am- 
bigua. The crisp bulbs of this species are favourite mor- 
sels with muskrats, and cattle are said to feed upon the 
leaves of any species that are accessible. 


is} 
to 
+ 


THE AQUATIC QUILLWORTS. 
The Lake Quillwort. 


The lake quillwort (/soefes lacustris) was not named 
because it is the typical quillwort of our lakes, but be- 
cause it was first found and is quite abundant in the lakes 
of Europe. There are good botanists 
who doubt that it has ever been found 
in America, though it was often re- 
ported by early collectors. At that 
time, however, it was customary to 
refer all our plants to Old World species 
Megaspore of of similar appearance, and this probably 


Tsoetes lacustris. 


explains the many reports of its occur- 
rence in regions where nowadays it cannot be found. 
Tsoetes lacustris is described as having from ten to 
thirty dark-green leaves from three to six inches long. 
There are no stomata in the leaves, and the indusium cov- 
ers about one third of the unspotted sporangium. The 
megaspores are from 500 to 800# in diameter, marked 
all over with short, thin, wavy ridges. The microspores 
are 35 to 45 long, light grey, and smooth. The Ameri- 
can plant differs from the European in the larger mega- 
spores, and Durieu proposed that it be called /soetes 
macrospora. It would seem wise, in view of the appar- 
ent absence of true /svetes lacustris, to refer all our plants 
to [soetes macrospora. Mr. A. A. Eaton concurs in this 
opinion, but since /svetes lacustris has long had a place in 
our flora we have here included: /soetes macrospora with it. 
The typical [svetes lacustris is spread widely through 
the lakes of northern Europe, and is well enough known 
to receive the common name of “ Merlin’s grass.” It 
grows in from one to six feet of water. Fish are said 
to be fond of the tendér leaves, and are reported some- 


THE AQUATIC QUILLWORTS. 225 


times to root them up. The fleshy corms or rootstocks 
have occasionally been eaten in Europe, but are said to 
have an earthy taste that is scarcely palatable. The 
American range of this species is given as from New 
Jersey, Lake Superior, Colorado, and California north- 
ward. The plant originally described by Engelmann as 
Lsoetes lacustris, variety paupercula, is considered by Mr. 
Eaton as entitled to specific rank. It has fewer, thinner, 
and shorter leaves and smaller spores. It is found in 
Colorado and California. This form was also collected 
by Henderson, who named it Ssoetes occidentalis. 


Tuckerman’ s Quillwort. 


In Tuckerman’s quillwort (/soctes Tuckermant) we have 
a plant with much the habit of Braun’s quillwort, but 
with spore characters that link it more closely with 
Lsoetes lacustris and TIsoetes riparia. It may be distin- 
guished at sight, however, by the 
leaves, which are very slender and 
tinged with red. They are from two 
to five inches long and usually spirally § 
twisted. It was long thought that this 
species lacks stomata, but it is now 
known occasionally to bear them 
in small numbers, especially if grow- Megaspore of 


Lsoetes Tuchkermant. 


ing in situations where they may be 

exposed to the air. The sporangia are small, sparingly 
pale spotted, and the upper third is covered by the in- 
dusium. The megaspores are 450 to 560 in diameter, 
marked with parallel and anastomosing ridges on the 
upper segments, and somewhat more reticulated below. 


226 THE AQUATIC QUILLWORTS. 


In New Hampshire, Mr. Eaton has discovered plants in 
which the spores were of various diameters up to 750/# 
but otherwise like the type. “The microspores are 
smooth and 26 to 32# long. 

So far as known, Tuckerman’s quillwort is confined to 
the New England States. It was formerly considered 
rare, but a more careful study of the material has shown 
that much of what was once referred to Jsoetes lacustris 
and J/soetes riparia really belong to this species. Mr. A. 
A. Eaton asserts that within its range it is likely to 
occur in any large pond with sandy shores, especially if 
a little silt has been deposited upon the sand. It grows 
in from one to four feet of water, forming extensive 
colonies, and is rarely found in situations where the 
water is not at least a foot deep during the drouths of 
summer. The depth at which it grows suggests the 
possibility that the red colouring-matter in the leaves 
may aid in assimilation, just as the same colour is known 
to do in the red seaweeds. 

Plants from Maine and New Hampshire, in which the 
leaves are longer and stouter, have been named the 
variety Jorealis. This is said to have enough likeness to 
plants of /soetes lacustris to be almost entitled to rank 
as a form of that species. Still another form, described 
as [soetes Harveyi, has recently been foundin Maine. In 
this the leaves are stout and very numerous, often one 
hundred or more, though less than three inches in 
length. The sporangia are small, unspotted, and about 
one-third indusiate. The megaspores are 525 to 6504 
in diameter, but may occasionally be found of diameters 
up to 800#. The spores are similar to those of typical 
Tuckermant, but the leaves are very different. In the 
opinion of the describer, however, it is not sufficiently 


THE AQUATIC QUILLWORTS. 227 


distinct to be called a species, and it has recently been 
reduced to a variety of /soetes Tuckermant. 

Under the name of Jsvetes heterospora Mr. A. A. 
Eaton has described a species from Mount Desert 
Island, Maine, which the author would be inclined to 
call a form of /soctes Tuckermani also. In this form the 
leaves are two or three inches long, from fifty to seventy- 
five in number, and lack stomata. The sporangia are 
thickly spotted and are one third or more indusiate. 
The megaspores are normally 540” to 675 in diameter, 
but specimens with a diameter of 1150 are often found. 
They are densely covered with thick, jagged, anastomos- 
ing crests, often honeycombed below. The microspores 
are 30# to 40# in length, dark brown, and papillose. The 
megaspores often have neither commissures nor equato- 
rial ridge. Occasionally what answers to the latter is 
present, but misplaced, often enclosing but a small area 
on one side of the spore. This seems to indicate an 
aberrant plant. Thus farit has been found in but two 
localities, both on Mount Desert Island, Maine. 


Bolander’s Quillwort. 


In the western part of America the lakes occasionally 
contain a species of /soetes called Bolander’s quillwort 
Usoetcs Bolandecri), which by the single item of the spore 
markings may be separated from all our Eastern species. 
In its own region, however, it is easy to confuse with 
other species, which are marked much like it. In 
appearance this species has a resemblance to the mem. 
bers of what, for convenience, may be called the /sectcs 
echinospora group. Its leaves are erect, bright green, 
from five to twenty-five in number, and from two 
to four inches long. They generally have few stomata 


228 THE AQUATIC QUILLWORTS. 


and no peripheral bast bundles. The sporangia are 
broadly oblong or elliptical, and sparingly spotted. 
The megaspores are 300 to 450” in diameter, marked 
with small dots or warts which rarely run 
together to form wrinkles. The micro- 
spores are deep brown, 26/ to 31 long, 
spinulose or rarely smooth. This species 
is found in western Colorado, Utah, and 
iMeeatosre of California, and grows in streams as well 
tsoetes Bolander?. 4 in ponds. The form called Sonned was 
described from plants collected at Donner Lake, Cali- 
fornia. 


In 1866, Bolander, after whom this species was named, 
found at Mono Pass, on the eastern slope of the Sierra 
Nevada, at an altitude of 7,000 feet, a peculiar form 
which has since been known as Jsoctes pygim@ea. Its 
resemblance to /soetes Bolandert is so marked that there 
should be no doubt of their being two forms of the same 
species. The principal difference is that the plants of 
Tsoetes pygm@a have shorter leaves, seldom reaching an 
inch long. The microspores also are less spinulose. To 
the author this seems but a mere form of the better- 
known species, and he would call it /soctes Bolanderi 
pygma@a. Its small size is undoubtedly due to its place 
of growth in a cold mountain stream. The megaspores 
are exactly like those of /soetes Bolanderi, only a trifle 
smaller. It has been collected but once, though often 
searched for during the past half century. 


Lsoetes Hieroglyphica. 


From certain lakes in Maine have been collected 
specimens of an Jsoefes which, to judge from spores 
alone, is distinct fromall others. This has recently been 


THE AQUATIC QUILLWORTS. 229 


named SLsoctes hicroglyphica. Ut is described as having 
ten to twenty leaves two or three inches long, which 
are recurved and somewhat blunt at the tip. The 
sporangium is unspotted and about one third indusiate. 
The megaspores are very characteristic, 
being from 485 to 590” in diameter, 
and marked, except near the equator, 
with rather large wormlike ridges. The 
body of the spore is quite smooth and 
greyish in colour. The microspores 
are from 31 to 44 long and are warty. 


Megaspore of — 
In outward appearance the plant has “tes Averogéyphica. 


great resemblance to Jsoectes Tuckermant, to which it is 
no doubt closely related, though the spore characters are 
distinctive. ° 


Tsoetes Macount. 


Tsoetes Macounz is known to grow only on Atka Island, 
off the coast of Alaska, from whence it was brought by 
J. M. Macoun in 1891. The plants were found in a 
pool on the side of an extinct volcano, and apparently 
in such a position as to be always submerged. The 
leaves are from five to twelve in number, 
about two inches long, and quite stout. 
The megaspores average about 450# in 
diameter and are set with stout blunt 
spinules usually about twice as long as 
broad. The microspores are finely and 


Megaspore of, : 
fooetes Macount. — densely papillose and about qo” long. It 


is possible that this is still another form of /soctes echino- 
spora. It has considerable resemblance to the varicty 
Fictt?i, and the differences it presents may be due to its 
habitat. 


THE AMPHIBIOUS QUILLWORTS. 


THE AMPHIBIOUS QUILLWORTS. 


“q IE aquatic quillworts are naturally 
found in lakes and ponds, since few 
other situations present the unvary- 
ing water-level and other conditions 
favourable to their growth. The 
amphibious quillworts, on the con- 
trary, are more frequently to be found along rivers and 
streams where the receding waters leave them exposed 
to the air for at least a part of the summer. The few 
members of this group that grow in lakes and ponds are 
to be found close to the margin, in which situations they 
are usually above the water for a part of the summer at 
least. 


Engelmann’ s Quillwort. 


Among American students of the /soctes there are few 
whose names are more closely associated with the genus 
than that of the late Dr. George Engelmann, of St. 
Louis, and it is most fitting, therefore, that the species, 
Lsoetes Engelimannt, which commemorates his name, 
should be both common and widely distributed. 

This species may at once be distinguished from the 
aquatic quillworts by its much longer leaves. In the 
quiet waters of lake and pond the leaves of the quill- 
worts are inclined to be short and arranged in a distinct 


234 THE AMPHIBIOUS QUILLWORTS. 


rosette ; but in rivers where the species are exposed to 
more or less current the leaves are likely to be longer, 
and, though arranged in circles, the rosette appearance 
is often obscured because the flaccid leaves all extend in 
the direction taken by the current. In the present 
species the leaves are sometimes up- 
ward of a hundred in number and 
twenty or more inches long. Ordinary 
forms, however, are usually less than a 
foot in length. Being exposed to 
the air for a large part of the year, the 
Megaspore of leaves have abundant stomata, and 
the peripheral bast bundles necessary 

to give strength to the aérial leaves are also present. 
The plants usually grow on the margins of streams. 
During winter and spring they are covered by the 
water, but as the waters diminish with the warm 
weather the leaves are soon exposed to the air, either 
by floating on the surface of the shallow water or by 
being left entirely exposed. The leaves found early in 
spring are the ones that bear the sporangia. They are 
long and flaccid, and upon exposure to the air are likely 
to decay, being replaced by circles of shorter recurved 
leaves, some of which, if the season is long enough, may 
also perfect sporangia. It is probable that these leaves 
are normally sterile and alternate with the fertile leaves. 
The sporangia are unspotted and have a narrow in- 
dusium. The spores are released by the decay of the 
sporangium, and for some time after the leaves have 
fallen the sporangia may be found attached to the plant. 
The megaspores are from 350” to 550 delicately honey- 
comb reticulated. The microspores are 24# to 28# in 
length, and nearly smooth, In the southern parts of this 


Lsoctes Engelmanni. 


ENGELMANN’S QUILLWORT. Jsvetes Lugelmanne, 


THE AMPHIBIOUS QUILLWORTS. 235 


species’ range the spore-markings are less constant and 
the species breaks up into varieties. The variety foutana, 
distinguished from the type by having many stomata, four 
or more peripheral bast bundles, and a spotted sporan- 
gium, has been reported from eastern Pennsylvania. A 
very slender form, with about a dozen 
leaves, often found with the type, is 
named variety gracilis. It is probably 
due to plants growing in deep water or 
in dense shade. The variety Georgiana 
has few leaves and slightly larger mega- 


spores. More pronounced is the form 


“ y Megaspore of 
from North Carolina described as — Ssvctes Engelmanni 


Caroliniana, 


Tsoetcs Engelmanni Caroliniana. In 

this the leaves and indusium are slightly broader, and 
the megaspores are marked by thin and broken crests 
which often present spinules like those of /soetes echino- 
spora and have few if any reticulations. The microspores 
also are slightly larger and densely spinulose. 

Tsoetes Engelmanni is found most abundantly on the 
gravelly shores of rivers and streams. Eaton says that 
in New England it is very common in clay soil in 
ponds and ditches, but rarely occurs in mud and sand. 
In parts of New Hampshire it is reported as common in 
nearly every millpond and ditch with a clay bottom. It 
is likely that the plants growing in ponds are seldom 
above water, which shows how arbitrarily the amphibi- 
ous group of quillworts has been constituted. The 
species ranges from Maine to Delaware, Pennsylvania, and 
Missouri. The variety Georgiana is found only in the 
State for which it is named. Jsoetes Engelmannt Carolin- 
zana has been found in several localities in North Caro- 
lina. 


236 THE AMPHIBIOUS QUILLWORTS. 


Eaton's Quillwort. 


In 1867 Engelmann described a gigantic species of 
quillwort from eastern America, which he considered a 
form of Jsoetes Engclmanni and to which he gave the 
name of /soctes Engelmannt valida. It is described as 
having from fifty to two hundred leaves two feet or more 
long, springing from a very massive trunk, and is in fact 
the largest form of /soetes in America, if not in the 
world. It has never been reported from New England, 
but within recent years there has been discovered in that 
region an equally large quillwort which has been named 
Lsoetes Eatont, These forms are so neatly alike as to 
suggest that they are two forms of the same species. If 
valida is really different from Latonz and a mere form 
of Lsoetes Engelmanni, it is not easily explained why it 
does not occur in New England, where the species is so 
common. The fact that /svetes Fatoni 
is confined to New England seems to 
indicate that this is the New England 
counterpart of valida. When the New 
England form was discovered it was con- 

eel sidered a distinct species, and in this 

tsoetes valida. inion the author concurs. As aspecies, 
however, it should be known as Ssvetes valida, since this 
varietal name was given before that of /soctes Eavront. 

The trunk of this form is occasionally four inches in 
diameter, and the leaves have been known to reacha 
length of twenty-eight inches. The summer leaves are 
usually much shorter, often under six inches long. The 
peripheral bast bundles are usually present, though weak, 
and there are abundant stomata. The sporangia are re- 
markably large, frequently half an inch long, but the 


THE AMPHIBIOUS QUILLWORTS. 237 


megaspores, Curiously enough, are smaller than the aver- 
age, beine from 300” to 4530” in diameter. The mega- 
spores of Jsoetes Eatoni are described as being marked 
with “convolute labyrinthiform ridges, cristate on the 
angles of the inner face.” The markings of the spores 
alone are nearly sufficient to constitute this a good 
species. They appear like those of Jsoctes Engelmann, 
in which many of the connecting crests have disappeared. 
The fact that the so-called variety wa/zda is described as 
having spores smaller than the type is also significant. 
Mr. Eaton, who has made a very careful study of this 
genus, is of the opinion, however, that the two forms are 
not identical. 

If we consider them two forms of one species the 
range may be given as from New Hampshire to Dela- 
ware and Virginia. The plant is rare, however, and has 
been found only in a few localities within this territory. 
A curious thing about the plants from New England is 
that they appear to bedicecious. Microspores are seldom 
found, but the megaspores are abundant. It is surmised 
that the same sporangium may occasionally bear both 
kinds of spores, as is sometimes the case in Ssoetes Tuck- 
ermant. 


lTsoetes Canadensis. 


The history of the quillwort now called /soetes Cana- 
densis is a good illustration of the way small and easily 
overlooked differences may affect our conception of 
species in the genus /soctes. It was first called the variety 
Canadensis of [soctesriparia. Later the same species was 
found in New England, and, its identity being overlooked, 
it was described as /soctes Dodger. The name first given 


238 THE AMPHIBIOUS QUILLWORTS. 


to the plant of course holds good, and since it seems cer- 
tain that this is a separate species it is therefore properly 
called Jsoctes Canadensis. For some time, however, the 
name of /svetes Dodger is the one it has commonly borne. 

In appearance Jsoctes Canadensis is much like Lsoetes 
Engelmanni. The leaves are from eight to fifteen inches 
long, often seventy-five in number, and when under 
water are half erect and inclined to twist. The leaves 
that appear in summer are shorter, as usual. The spor- 
angia are about one fourth indusiate and spotted. The 
ss ne are 500“ to 675“ in diameter, with irregular, 
low, sub-continuous, thin crests scat- 
ered over them, The hemisphere that 
bears the commissures is decidedly 
flattened, and the commissures them. 
selves are inclined to produce thin, 
short, lateral projections. In appear- 

apace al ance the spores suggest the spores of 

Teuetes Canadensis § Tsanjes Eugeducasne, in which the crests 
have so nearly disappeared that vestiges of only the 
heaviest-remain. The microspores are 22 4 to 404 long, 
ashy in colour, and wrinkled. 

Mr. Eaton has described a variety of this species from 
Massachusetts, in which the leaves contain four bast 
bundles and are rather stiff and erect, even when out of 
the water. To this the varietal name of Roddins7z has 
been given. The megaspores are described as being 
thickly beset with anastomosing jagged walls, much as in 
Tsoetes riparia, though thicker. A variety, Amesz7, of 
Tsoetes saccharata, appears to be enough like Rodbinsii to 
be classed with it. So intermediate are the characters 
that distinguish Roddzuszz that it might with equal pro- 
priety be regarded as a variety of J/soefes riparia or 


THE AMPHIBIOUS QUILLWORT. 239 


of Lsoctes Canadensis; but it is probable that Ssoctes 
riparia does not occur in New England. This is doubt- 
less the plant that has so frequently been mistaken for 
that species in this region. 

Tsoctcs Canadensis has been found in various localities 
from Maine to Pennsylvania, and also in Ontario and 
British Columbia. It is doubtless more abundant than 
it is at present known to be. If grows in shallow water 
in rivers. 


The River-Bank Quillwort. 


The river-bank quillwort (/soctes riparia) was found near 
Philadelphia by Nuttall in 1815, but, as was usual in those 
days, it was referred to the common European /soetes 
Jacustris, and it was not until thirty years afterward that 
its distinctness was recognised and the name it now 
bears was assigned to it. 

Isoctes riparia is a medium-sized species with from 
fifteen to thirty round leaves that oc- 
casionally reach a length of a foot, but 
are commonly several inches shorter. 
The leaves have abundant stomata, are 
without bast bundles, and the sporangia 
are spotted and about one third indu- 
siate. The megaspores are 450/ to 650# fe ee 
in diameter, with thin, jagged, irregular crests that so 
nearly resemble those of both J/soctes lacustris and 
Lsoetes Tuckerimanit that good students of the genus can- 
not always agree as to theiridentity. They may usually 
be distinguished from Ssvetes Tuckermant, however, by 
the crests being more numerous, thicker, and longer, 
and from Lsoctes lacustris by the crested commissures, 


240 THE AMPHIBIOUS QUILLWORTS. 


The true /svetes riparia has apparently never been 
found anywhere except along the lower Delaware, 
though often reported from other localities. 


Tsoetes Saccharata. 


This was formerly supposed to be a distinct species, 
but additional collections and further study have shown 
it to be so nearly like /soctes riparia that it is now often 
suggested that they are two extreme 
forms of the same species. Not only 
are typical plants very much alike, but 
various intergrading forms have been 
found. Notwithstanding this, it will 
be retained as a species here, in order 


Megaspore of not to confuse the beginner, who will 
seetes saccharate. © 4 i+ 56 treated in the text-books. 
The leaves are from ten to twenty in number, dark 

green, slender, and from two to five inches long. They 
have no bast bundles, and the stomata are abundant. 
The indusium is narrow, and the sporangium spotted. 
In diameter the megaspores measure from 400# to 5304 
and appear “as if sprinkled with minute grains of white 
sugar.’ They may be distinguished from those of 
typical /svetes riparia by the markings being slenderer 
and shorter, with a faint resemblance to those of Jsoetcs 
echinospora. 

At present, typical plants of Jsectes saccharata have 
been found only on tidal flats about the head of Chesa- 
peake Bay and the rivers that empty into it. A com- 
plete list of the stations, with a map and discussion of 
its distribution, was published in the Botanical Gazette 
for September, 1903. Two seasonal forms, named 


THE AMPHIBIOUS QUILLWORTS. 240 


reticulata and Palimeri, respectively, have been found. 
It isa remarkable fact that /svetes riparia forms should 
be found only at the head of Delaware Bay, and /soefes 
saccharata forms only in similar situations in a neighbour- 
ing bay, especially since the two are so closely related. 
It would seem as if the progeny of a single species 
settling in the region have been modified by the sur- 
roundings until they have assumed their present forms. 
Mr. Eaton apparently considers that /soetes saccharata is 
represented in New England, since he has recently 
described the variety Ameszz from Massachusetts. It 
appears, however, better referred to J/soctes Canadensis 
Robbinstt. 


Tsoetes Foveolata. 


Whatever may be the status accorded this form, at 
present, it is certainly closely related to JSsvetes Engel- 
mannt, The patterns of the markings on the mega- 
spores are almost identical, but there is so much differ- 
ence in the thickness of the reticulations that the spores 
present a very different appearance. 

Tsoetes foveolata is a stouter, shorter plant than Ssveres 
_Lngelmanni, with from fifteen to sixty pinkish leaves two 
to six inches long, bearing stomata 
mostly near the tips. The peripheral 
bast bundles are absent, and the spo- 
rangia are thickly spotted with dark 
cells which are often assembled into 
groups. Some plants appear to bear 


only megaspores. These are from me 
380 to 560 in diameter, flattened on Pe 
the hemisphere bearing the commis- 


sures, and covered with reticulations so wide and so 


242 THE AMPHIBIOUS QUILLWORTS. 


numerous as to almost obliterate the openings between 
them, which thus resemble little pits. This appearance 
gives the plant its specific name. The microspores are 
dark brown, 22” to 34” long, and marked like the meg- 


aspores. 
Tsoetes foveolata plenospora is a larger form, with longer 
and more numerous leaves, pinkish in colour. The 


megaspores are similar to those of /soctes fovcolata, but 
with higher, thinner crests, especially in the lower part 
of the spore, and thus have a great resemblance to the 
spores of JLsoetes Tuckermant. Both the species and 
variety have been found in New Hampshire and Massa- 
chusetts only, and there in but few stations. 


Tsoetes Gravestt. 


It is possible that geological conditions play an im- 
portant part in the making of /soctes species. It has 
been noticed that a very slight change in the composi- 
tion of the soil makes a change in the species inhabiting 
it. Aclose student of the genus wrote recently: 

“You may always expect to find certain species in 
certain soils. As soon as I see a pond in my region I 
can usually tell what species of /soe¢es you will find in it 
if they occur at all.” 

No experiments appear to have been made to dis- 
cover whether the same species will take on different 
forms when grown in different soils; but, should this be 
proved to be true, it would throw much light upon the 
relationship of /soetes riparta and TIsoctes saccharata, and 
perhaps give a clue to the origin of the plants which 
have been named J/soctes Gravesi. Thus far they have 
been found in only a few stations in the State of Con- 


THE AMPHIBIOUS QUILLWORTS. 243 


necticut. When first discovered they were referred to 
Tsoctcs Eatont, but a later opinion is that the plants are 
specifically distinct. In the shape and 
size of the spore they resemble that 
species, but the markings are more 
like those of JSsovtes riparia. As in Lso- 
etes Eatont the microspores are seldom — Megaspore of | 
fa iinet: fsoctes Gravesti. 
The plants have from fifty to seventy-five leaves, 
which are erect and sharp-pointed, and possess four bast 
bundles. The indusium is narrow, and the sporangium 
light cinnamon colour. The megaspores are from 3504 
to 400” in diameter, greatly flattened in the upper hemi 
sphere, and densely covered with stout truncate, mostly 


single columns. The shape of the spores is very charac- 
teristic. It is difficult to believe that a species of this 
genus should be restricted to so small a region, and the 
idea suggests itself that this is still another form of the 
species which goes under the name of /sectes Engelmannt 
valida or Lsoetes Eatont, The author would be inclined 
to call it Lsoetes valida Gravesit. The presence of the 
bast bundles in the leaves, the small size of the mega- 
spores, and the marked flattening they display, the lack 
of microspores, and the dicecious nature of the plant, all 
point to a close relationship to the form described as 
Lsoetes Eatont, and Mr. Eaton writes that if this plant is 
ever reduced to a variety it must be made a variety 
of this form. 


Tsoetes M. elanospora. 


This peculiar species was discovered in 1869 by 

Canby, who found it growing in shallow excavations in 
> dD 

granite rock on Stone Mountain, Georgia. It is remark- 


244 THE AMPHIBIOUS QUILLWORTS. 


able for having very dark grey, almost black, mega- 
spores, being unique in this respect among the species of 
eastern America. It is also one of the few species in 
which the indusium completely covers the sporangium. 
This species has from five to ten tapering, slender 
leaves about two inches long. The sporangia are rather 
roundish, and the megasporesare from 
3504 to4504 in diameter. Thesurface 
is marked by many slight projections 
that are roundish or confluent, form- 
ing low, short, scale-like crests. The 
microspores are smooth or slightly 
Megaspore of papillose. The plant has been found 
Isoetes melanospora. = Sym 3 
in several localities, but never outside 
of Georgia. It is so different from the other species of 
the East that identification will be easy, even for the 
beginner. 


Tsoetes Flaccida. 


The only species of quillwort with which the State of 
Florida is credited is the one bearing the name of J/soeves 
flaccida, In general appearance it is like all the am- 
phibious quillworts, but the spore-char- 
acters are unlike any others of our 
region, being more closely related to vari- 
ous tropical species. This difference, and 
the limited area it inhabits, make it an- 
other species easily identified by the 


i 2 Megaspore of 
beginner. Isoetes flaccida. 


The leaves are from ten to thirty-five in number, and 
from three inches to two feet long. The plant usually 
roots beneath the water, and the long leaves float on the 


THE AMPHIBIOUS QUILLWORTS. 245 


surface, though the whole plant may sometimes be found 
exposed. The sporangia are rather small and are com- 
pletely covered by the indusium. The megaspores are 
from 300 to 4ooF in diameter and are marked in a dis- 
tinct and remarkable way. In some there is a single 
large button-like tubercle in the centre of each of the 
three areas outlined by the commissures and equator; in 
others, there are several smaller tubercles in these areas. 
On the lower hemisphere these tubercles incline to run 
together, forming thick wrinkles. The equator and the 
commissures are unusually heavy. 

Two. varieties of this species have been named. The 
variety rigida is smaller, slenderer, with more erect leaves. 
The variety Chapman? is distinguished by having larger 
megaspores that are almost smooth on the upper hemi- 
sphere. Thus far /sectes flaccida has been found only 
in Florida. It may possibly occur in the southern parts 
of the other Gulf States, but will probably always be a 
rare species. 


lsoetes Howelli. 


This specics may be described by saying that it is like 
Isoctes Nuttallit, with the exception that the megaspores 
are not so conspicuously marked with roundish warts, 
but usually have low crests that may be cither isolated 
or confluent, especially in the lower hemisphere. The 
spores are practically of the same size, often dark grey or 
nearly black, and the author is inclined to recard itasa 
form of Lsoetes Nuttallii in spite of the differences in 
habitat. 

The species has a larger number of leaves than Jsvetes 
Vuttalli?, which is to be expected from its location under 


246 THE AMPHIBIOUS QUILLWORTS. 


water, but it is significant that the peripheral bast bun- 
dles prominent in /soetes Nuttallii are also present, while 
the numerous stomata found indicate that it, too, is 
often exposed to the air. It is found 
only within the range of its relative 
. —from California to Idaho and Wash- 
y ington. Two other forms, described 
as Isoetes Underivoodit and Tsoetes nuda, 
are now believed to be the same as 
LTsoetes Howell, Mr, Eaton has re- 


Megaspore of - 
Isoetes Howellt, cently described a plant from the same 


range which he calls /seetes Pipert. It is distinguished 
by heavier markings on the megaspores and would seem 
to be still another variety. 


THE TERRESTRIAL QUILLWORTS. 


THE TERRESTRIAL QUILLWORTS. 


TY is singular that while the 
quillworts of eastern Amer- 
ica are mostly characterised 
by megaspores marked with 
spines and crests, those of 
the West, especially in the 
warmer parts, are marked 
with fine dots and warts. 
This apparent influence of 
temperature on the mark- 
ings of the spores is also 
observed in the Southeast, 
where the spines and crests 
fade into tubercles. Along 
with these peculiar patterns 

of spore-markings in the West goes a tendency of the 

plants to grow out of water, and in that region there are 
several species that are by courtesy called terrestrial. 

That they are terrestrial in the sense that a lily or a 

dandelion is terrestrial is of course incorrect. Many of 

these species are covered with water for a part of the 
year at least, and the whole genus is so fully committed 
toawatery habitat that they always grow in moist places. 

When, for any reason, the places in which they grow 

become dry, the plants go into a state of estivation in 

which the leaves disappear and the whole plant assumes 


250 THE TERRESTRIAL QUILLWORTS. 


a resting condition. The spores of all are very much 
alike and show a regular gradation from one extreme 
to the other. Evidently all the species are closely related. 


Isoetes Melanopoda. 


One of the best-known of the terrestrial species is 
Lsoetes Melanopoda, which was first discovered in Illinois 
and appears to be peculiar to the prairie region extend- 
ing from that State southwestward. It is often found in 
alkaline flats, and its behaviour there is described as 
follows: 


“Many of the wells and springs running into or passing through this 
clay are damaged or sometimes rendered unfit for use by the quanti- 
* ties of sulphates of magnesia and soda entering into solution there 
from. Occasionally this clay rises to the surface, forming low level 
places which are popularly known as alkaline flats. During winter 
and spring, while the rainy weather lasts, the flats, owing to their 
level surface and imperfect drainage, are very wet, but by or before 
the first of July, when the dry summer has well begun, they have be- 
come the driest of all dry places, for the clay prevented the water from 
soaking in, and the soil is so thin that an adequate store of moisture 
could not be laid up. These flats are the home of J/soetes Butlerz. 
There are occasional basins in the flats which contain more or less 
water, and here /svetes melanopoda grows. It also occurs in nearly 
all ponds, ditches, and wet-weather streams, It is more common 
than the other, or at least it appears so, and it is so much easier to 
find, owing to its greater size and paucity of companions. It disap- 
pears in August.” 


From this it will be seen that this plant is scarcely a dry- 
ground species, though Underwood so lists it. Baker 
places it among the amphibious species. It is found in 
damp sands, however, and has been collected in a water- 
melon patch. A certain amount of dryness seems ac- 


THE TERRESTRIAL QUILLWORTS. 3 


un 


ceptable to it, at least so faras the production of fruit 
is concerned, for it has been found that, when covered 
with water, the leaves last through the season, though 
spores are seldom produced. 

The leaves of this species are from fifteen to sixty in 
number, slender, erect, and from six inches to a foot 
long. They are usually black and shining at base ; hence 
the specific name. sAsinall the species that are exposed 
for a considerable time to the air, the leaves possess 
stout peripheral bast bundles which 
aid in holding them erect. The indu- 
sium is very narrow or sometimes ab- 
sent, and the sporangium is spotted. 
The megaspores are usually small, but 
vary in size, averaging from 250/ to 
4oo/in diameter. They have broad, 
low commissures and are marked with 
indistinct dots and low vermiform wrinkles. Except for 
the fact that they are not dark coloured, they have a 
close resemblance to those of Jseetes melanospora. The 
microspores are spinulose. The megaspores and micro- 
spores are usually borne on separate plants. 

As the water in its habitat disappears, the leaves be- 
gin to shrivel, and soon little holes are left in the soil 
at the bottom of which are the bulbs and sporangia. 
With the renewal of moisture the spores and the parts 
surrounding them rise and float away, to form new colo- 
nies. This species is found from Illinois, Iowa, and Ne- 
braska to Texas, and it also has a variety in California 


Megaspore of 
Ls0c bes we lanopoda, 


which differs in having smooth megaspores and larger 
microspores. In some parts of its range, /seetes melano- 
foda is abundant, but it is not evenly distributed, being 
often rare or absent. In Texas a larger plant with pale 


to 


52 THE TERRESTRIAL QUILLWORTS. 


leaf bases and a broader indusium is called the variety 
pallida. 


Tsoetes Butleri. 


Closely related to /soctes niclanopoda by spore charac- 
ters, at least, is the species called /soctes Butlerz, which 
is able to grow in even drier Incalities, and closely 
approaches our idea of a terrestrial species. The effect 
of the lack of moisture is doubtless shown by the fact 
that it isa smaller plant with shorter and fewer leaves. 
It shows its dependence upon water, however, by 
disappearing earlier in the year than J/soectes melanopoda, 
often, in the South, before the first of July. 

In this species the sexes seem always to be separate. 
The megaspores are larger than those 
of Isoctcs melanopoda, measuring from 
400# to 600 in diameter, and marked 
with heavier warts or points; otherwise 
they are quite like them. Jsoetes But- 
fert has been reported from Missouri, 

Megaspore of Oklahoma, and Tennessee, and is as 

Tsoetes Butleri, : 

yet arare species. It doubtless occurs 
at many other points. The variety zaculata is larger, 
with unspotted sporangia. 


Tsoetes Nuttaltit. 


Tsoetes Nuttallii is a species of the Northwest, first 
found along the Columbia River, in Oregon, by the 
botanist whose name it bears. It is usually about three 
inches in height, with firm, erect leaves from twenty to 
sixty innumber. It grows in wet places, but apparently 
never under water. The sporangiaare entirely covered 
by the indusium, and the megaspores are usually quite 


THE TERRESTRIAL QUILLWORTS. 253 


small — fyom 250” to 500# in diameter. The megaspores 
are very characteristic, being white or light grey in 
colour, with a peculiar glassy lustre, as 
though made of porcelain. They are 
marked by small, regular warts, which are 
sometimes so minute as to be barely 
distinguishable. They have the greatest 
resemblance to the spores of Ssoctes Bo- 


: Megas of 
landert, and the two might be regarded p5o18 Hevea. 


as forms of a single species, one growing beneath the 
water and the other modified for an aérial existence. 
The two are found in the same general region, /yocfes 
Nuttallii being reported from California to British Co- 
lumbia and Idaho. 


Tsoetes Orcuttt. 


The plants referred to Jsoctes Orcuiti belong to the 
same general group of which J/soctes Nuttallir may be 
taken as the type. The megaspores, however, are very 
smooth, at best having only a faint granular appearance. 
They have the same glassy lustre as those of J/soc¢es 
Nuttall? and are dark blue-grey in colour. The indu- 
sium is entire. From resemblances of the spores, 
indusium, and habitat, the author has no doubt that this 
isasouthern form of Jsoctes Nuttallii, and 
believes it would be better characterised 
by calling it Lscetes Nuttallit Oreutti. 

The leaves of this form are few, from 
two to four inches long, and contain 
from two to four bast bundles. The 
jMegaspore of Megaspores are from 240 # to 300 in di- 

ameter, and the microspores are dark 


254 THE TERRESTRIAL QUILLWORTS. 


brown, 224 to 35# long. This form was found in the 
vicinity of San Diego, California, and has since been dis- 
covered in Lower California. It grows in the evanescent 
pools mentioned as the habitat of Prlularia Americana, 
and, like that plant, it disappears soon after the pools 
dry up. When, through lack of winter rains, the pools 
do not appear, the plants remain dormant sometimes for 
two years or more in succession. 


Tsoetes Minima. 


This diminutive species, with leaves from one to two 
inches long, was collected by Suksdorf on a damp prairie 
near Waverly, Washington, and has not been found else- 
where. The leaves have the bast bun- 
dies usual to terrestrial species, and the 
indusium nearly covers the unspotted ¢ 
sporangia. The megaspores are from 
290” to 350 in diameter, covered with 
short, blunt, slender spinules that in ar- ae 
rangement suggest what would result if —_Megaspore of 
the warts on the spores of other species Rees 
common to the same general region were elongated. 
The equator is also set with these points, making it 
“resemble a ship’s wheel.” This is, so far as known, 
the smallest American species. 


CHECKLIST OF THE FERN ALLIES. 


CHECKLIST OF THE SPECIES: AND: PRIN. 
CIPAL VARIETIES OF FERN ALLIES: 1N 
NORTH AMERICA, NORTH OF 
MEXICO. 


AZOLLA. 


Azolla Carolinianiim Willd. 
Azolla filiculoides Lam. 


EQUISETUM. 
Equisetum arvense L, 
Equisetum arvense f. caimpestre Schultz 
Equisetum arvense 7. dectinbens Meyer 
Equisetum arvense f. Ciffusum A, A, Eaton 
Equisetum arvense f. pseudosilvaticum Milde 
Equisetum Ferrissi Clute 
Equisetum fluviatile L. 
Equisetum fluviatile f. timosune (L.) 
Equisetum Funstoni A. A. Eaton 
Equisetum hiematle L. 
Equisetum hiemale intermedinum A. A, Eaton 
Equisetum hiemale robustune (A. Br.) 
Equztsetum robustum A. Br. 
Equisetum levigatim A, Br. 
Equisetum lUitorale Kuhl. 
Equisetum palustre L. 
Equisetunt pratense Ehrh. 
Equisetum scirpoides Michx, 
Equisetam silvaticum L. 
Equisetum telmateia Ebrh. 
Equisetum variegatum Schleich. 
Equisetum variegatum Alashaniin A, A, Eaton 


58 


CHECKLIST OF THE FERN ALLIES. 


ISOETES. 


Isoetes Bolanderi Engelm. 
Isoetes Bolanderi pygmaea (Engelm.) 
Lsoetes pygmaca Engelm. 
Isoetes Bolanderi Sonnei Henders. 
Isoctes Butleri Engelm. 
Isoetes Butleri f. inmaculata Engelm. 
Isoetes Canadensis (Engelm.) 
Lsoetes Dodged A, A, Eaton 
Isoetes Canadensis Robinsii A. A. Eaton 
Lsoetes saccharata Amesiz A. A, Eaton 
Isoetes echinospora Braunii (Dur.) 
Isoetes echinospora Braunii f. Boottii (A. Br.) 
Isoetes echinospora Braunii f. robusta (Engelm.) 
Isoetes echinospora Flettii A. A. Eaton 
Isoetes echinospora maritima (Underw.) 
Lsoetes maritzma Underw. 
Isoetes echinospora muricata (Dur.) 
Isoetes Engelmanni A. Br. 

Isoetes Engelmanni Caroliniana A, A, Eaton 
Isoctes Engelnanni f. fontana (A. A. Eaton) 
Lsoetes Engelmanni fontana A, A, Eaton 

Isoetes Engelmanni f. Georgiana Engelm. 
Isoetes flaccida Shuttlw. 
Isoctes flaccida f. Chapmani Engelm, 
Isoctes flaccida f. rigida Engelm. 
Isoetes foveolata A. A. Eaton 
Isoetes foveolata plenospora A, A. Eaton 
Isoetes Gravesit A. A. Eaton 
Isoctes hieroglyphica A, A, Eaton 
Isoetes Howellii Engelm. 
Lsoetes nuda Engelm, 
Lsoetes Underwoodi¢ Henders. 
Isoetes Howellii Piperi (A. A, Eaton.) 
Isoetes Piper? A, A. Eaton. 
Isoetes lacustris L. 
Isoetes lacustris paupercula Engelm. 
Lsoetes paupercula A. A, Eaton 
Lsoctes occidentalis Henders. 


260 


CHECKLIST OF THE FERN ALLIES. 


Isoetes Macounii A, A, Eaton 
Isoetes macrospora Dur. 
Isoctes melanopoda J. Gay 
Isoetes melanopoda Ff. pallida Engelm. 
Isoetes inclanopoda fF. Californica A, A, Eaton 
Isoetes inclanospora Engelm. 
Isoetes minima A, A, Eaton 
Isoetes Nuttallii A. Br. 
Lsoetes Suksdor fit Baker 
Isoetes Orcutti A, A, Eaton 
Isoetes riparia Engelm, 
Isoetes saccharata Engelm. 
Isoectes succharata jf. Patmeri A, A. Eaton 
Tsoctes saccharata f. reticulata A. A. Eaton 
Isoetes Tuchkermani A, Br. 
Isoetes Tuchermani Harveyi (A. A. Eaton) 
Tsoetes Harveyt A. A, Faton 
Isoetes Tuchermani heterospora (A, A, Eaton) 
Lsoetes heterospora A. A. iaton 
TIsoetes Tuckermani f. borealis A. A. Eaton 
Isoetes truncata (A. A. Eaton) 
Lsoetes echtnospora truncata A, A, Eaton 
Isoctes valida (Engelm) 
Lsoetes Engelmanni valida Engelm, 
Lsoetes Eatont Dodge 


LYCOPODIUM. 


Lycopodium alopecuroides L. 

Lycopodium alopecuroides adpresstum Chapm. 
Lycopodium adpressum (Chapm,) 
Lycopodium Chapmanni Underw. 

Lycopodium alopecuroides fF. pinnatium Chapm. 
Lycopodium pinnatum (Chapm.) 

Lycopodium alpinum L. 

Lycopodium aninotinune L. 

Lycopodium annotinum pungens Spring, 

Lycopodium Carolinianwm L, 

Lycopodium cernuium L, 


262 


CHECKLIST OF THE FERN ALLIES. 


Lycopodium clavatum L. 
Lycopodium clavatum f. monostachyou Hook. 
Lycopodium complanatum L. 
Lycopodium complanatum chamaecyparissus (A, Br.) 
Lycopodium chamecyparissus A, Br. 
Lycopodium tréstachyon Pursh. 
Lycopodium complanatum f. flabelliforme Fernald 
Lycopodium complanatium f. Wibbei Haberer 
Lycopodium tircidulum Michx. 
Lycopodium lucidulum porophyliun (Lloyd & Underw.) 
Lycopodium porophylum Lloyd & Underw. 
Lycopodium ltucidulium f. occidentale Clute 
Lycopodium inundatum L, ; 
Lycopodium inundatum f. Bigelovii Tuckerm. 
Lycopodium obscurum L. 
Lycopodium dendrotdeum Michx 
Lycopodium sabineefoliwum NV illd. 
Lycopodium selago L. 
Lycopodium Sitchense Rupr. 


MARSILIA, 


Marsilia quadvrifolia L. 
Marsilia macropoda Engelm. 
Marsilia uncinata A, Br. 
Marsilia vestita H. & G. 


PILULARIA. 
Pilularia Americana A, Br. 
PSILOTUM. 


Psilotum triquetrum Sw. 
Pstlotum nudum (L.) 


SELAGINELLA, 


Selaginella apus Spring, 

Selaginella arenicola Underw. 
Selagtnella arenarta Underw, 

Selaginella Bigelovit Underw. 


264 


CHECKLIST OF THE FERN ALLIES. 


Selaginella cinerascens A, A, Eaton 
Selaginella bryotdes (Nutt.) 

Selaginella Douglasii (H. & G.) 

Selaginella lepidophylla Spring. 

Selaginella Ludoviciana A. Br. 

Selaginella Oregana D, C. Eaton 
Selaginella struthioloides (Presl) 

Selaginella Pringlet Baker 

Selaginella rupestris (L.) 

Selaginella rupestris Sherwoodii (Underw.) 
Selagtnella Sherwoodit (Underw.) 

Selaginella vupestris Fendleri Underw. 

Selaginella rupestris acanthonota (Underw.) 
Selaginella acanthonota (Underw.) 

Selaginella rupestris tortipila (A. Br.) 
Selaginella tortépila A. Br. 

Selaginella rupestris rupincota (Underw.) 
Selaginella rupincola Underw. 

Selaginella rupestris deusa (Rydb.) 
Selaginella densa Rydb. 

Selaginella spinosa Beauv. 
Selaginella selaginotdes (L.) 

Selaginella Watsoni Underw. 

Selaginella Watsoni nautica (D, C, Eaton) 
Selaginella mutica D, C, Eaton 


SALVINIA. 


Salvinia natans Hoffm. 


EXCLUDED SPECIES. 


Equisetum Mexicanum Milde 
Equisetum ramosissinvaun Desy, 
Marsilia tenuifolia Engelm. 
Selaginella pilifera A, Br. 


266 CHECKLIST OF THE FERN ALLIES. 


AUTHORS’ NAMES ABBREVIATED IN THE CHECKLIST OF FERN 


ALLIES, 
A. Br. A, Braun. Kuhl. Kuhlewein. 
Beauv. P. de Beauvois, L. Linneus. 
Chapm. A. W. Chapman. Lam. J. B. de Lamarck. 
Desf. R. L. Desfontaines. Michx. A. Michaux. 
Dur, Durieu, Nutt. Thomas Nuttall. 
Ehrh,  F. Ehrhart. Rupr. Ruprecht. 
Engelm. G. Engelmann. Rydb, P. A. Rydberg. 
H.& G. Hooker & Greville. Schleich. Schleicher. 
Henders. L. F. Henderson. Sw. O. Swartz, 
Hoffm. G. F. Hoffman. Tuckerm., E. Tuckerman. 
Hook. W. J. Hooker. Underw. L. M. Underwood. 


Willd. K. S. Willdenow. 


GLOSSARY. 


ACULEATE.— Armed with prickles. 

ACUMINATE.— Tapering to a slender point. 

ACUTE.—Pointed ; ending in a sharp point. 

ADVENTITIOUS.—That which comes from abroad; as a plant intro- 
duced by chance. 

ADVENTITIOUS Bubs,.—Buds produced without order on any part 
of the plant. 

AMPHIBIOUS. —Said of plants that are covered with water for a part 
of each year. 

ANASTOMOSING,—Forming a network; as veins uniting with one 
another, 

ANDROSPORE.—The smaller spore in /soefes and various other fern 
allies; a microspore. 

ANNULUS.—A ring, especially that which surrounds the spore-cases 
in most ferns, 

ANTHERIDIA,—The male organs on the prothallium. 

APICULATE.—Terminating abruptly with a small point. 

APPRESSED.— Turned upward against the stem; said of small leaves. 

ARCHEGONIA,—The female organs on the prothallium. 

AREOLA (PL. AREOLA&).—A space enclosed by anastomosing veinlets- 

AREOLATE,—Having areole. 

ARTICULATED,—Jointed or having the appearance of a joint. 

AURICLED,-—Eared, 

AURICULATE.— With ear-like appendages. 

Basr.--Strands of strengthening tissue. 

BIPINNATE,—Twice pinnate. 

BIPJNNATIFID.—Twice pinnatifid, 

BLADE, — The expanded, leafy portion of a frond. 

BRISTLE.—A stiff hair; any slender outgrowth from the plant, as in 
the fruiting parts of filmy ferns. 

BULBIFEROUS,-—Bearing little bulblets. 


268 ~ GLOSSARY. 


BULBLET.—A small bulb, especially such as are borne upon leaves or 
in their axils. 

CARINA (PL. CARIN#).—A small ridge, especially the ridges on 
the stems of Egudsetim, 

CATKIN.—A name given to the fruiting parts of many fern allies. 

CAUDATE,—With a slender, tail-like appendage. 

CauDEX.—A trunk, especially that of a tree-fern. 

CHAFF.—Slender, papery scales, 

CHARTACEOUS,—Having the texture of parchment. 

CHLOROPHYLL.—The green colouring matter of plants. 

CILIATE.—Fringed with fine hairs, 

CIRCINATE.—Coiled, as the buds of ferns, from tip to base. 

CLAVATE,—Club-shaped, 

COMPOUND.—Divided into two or more portions ; said of the frond. 

CONCEPTACLE,—The Structure that encloses the sori in certain fern 
allies ; a sporocarp. 

ConeE.—A name applied to the fruiting parts of Aguzsefum. 

CONFLUENT.—Blended together. 

CORDATE.—Heart-shaped ; ovate with a sinus at base, 

Cortaceous, —Like leather in texture. 

CRENATE.—With rounded teeth; said of margins. 

CRENULATE.—Scalloped with small rounded teeth. 

CROSIER.—An uncoiling frond. 

CRowN.—The growing end of the rootstock or caudex. 

CUNEATE.—Wedge-shaped. 

CuSPIDATE.—Terminating in a sharp, hard point, 

DECIDUOUS.—Not evergreen; subject to being shed at certain sea- 
sons. 

DECOMPOUND.—Several times compounded or divided. 

DECUMBENT.—Not erect ; bending along the ground. 

DECURRENT.—Extended downward along the rachis; said of the 
bases of pinne, etc. 

DEFLEXED.—Bent abruptly downward. 

DENTATE,—Toothed ; said of the margins. 

DENTICULATE, —Finely toothed. 

DEPAUPERATE.—Starved ; prevented from coming to its natural size 
through lack of nourishment. 

DicHoTomous.—Forked in pairs ; two-forked. 


GLOSSARY. 269 


DIMIDIATE,—Halved, or as ifone half were wanting, as in the pinnules 
of some adiantums, 

DimorPHous,—Of two forms; said of ferns whose fertile and sterile 
fronds are not alike. 

DISSECTED,—Cut into many lobes or divisions. 

DoORSI-VENTRAL.— Having an evident upper and under surface ; flat- 
tened in a plane parallel with the earth, 

ELATER.—One of the two bands into which the outer coat of the 
LEquésetum spore splits at maturity. 

IELLIPTICAL.—Oblong with rounded ends. 

EMARGINATE.—Notched at the summit. 

ENTIRE.—Not divided ; said of fronds or pinnules whose margins are 
without notches or teeth. 

FALCATE,—Scythe-shaped ; curved upward. 

FERTILE, —-Producing spores, 

FIBRO-VASCULAR.—Consisting of wood-fibres and ducts, as in the 
stems of the fernworts. 

FILIFORM.— Thread-like. 

FLABELLATE,—Fan-shaped. 

FOVEOLATE,-—Honeycombed. 

FROND.—A fern leaf. Properly the word frond includes both s/pe 
and d/ade, but frequently it is used simply to designate the 
leafy portion. 

F RUIT.—Sporangia. 

FRUIT-DOT.—A sorus. 

F uGAcIous,—Short-lived ; falling early. 

GLABROUS,—Smooth, 

GLAND.—A minute globular or pear-shaped organ which usually 
secretes a resinous, waxy, gummy, or aromatic product. 

GLANDULAR.—Furnished with glands. 

GLaucous.—Covered witha very fine powdery substance, as plums 
are, 

GLUTINOUS, -—Covered with a sticky exudation. 

GYNOSPORE.—The larger spore in /soefes and other fernworts; a 
megaspore. 

HAaBit.—The general appearance of a plant, 

HABITAT.—The natural dwelling-place of an animal or plant. 

HETEROSPOROUS.—Producing spores of two sizes or kinds. 


270 GLOSSARY. 


Hrrsure.—Having coarse stiff hairs. 

IMBRICATED.—Overlapping or breaking joints, like shingles on a roof, 

INCISED.—Cut into deep, sharp teeth. 

INDUSIUM (PL. INDUSIA).—The thin, scale-like covering of immature 
sori. 

INTERNODE.—The spaces between the nodes of the stem, especially 
in Egudsetum, 

INVOLUCRE.—The cup-shaped process surrounding the sporangia 
in the filmy ferns ; an indusium. 

IsOSPOROUS.—Producing spores of one kind. 

LACINIATE.—Cut into deep, narrow, irregular lobes ; slashed. 

LANCEOLATE.--Rather narrow and tapering to the apex ; occasion- 
ally tapering at base also, 

LAMINA.—A blade ; the leafy portion of a frond, 

LEPTOSPORANGIATE.—Producing sporangia from the superficial 
tissues of the frond. 

LIGULE.—A_ small triangular tongue-like organ on the leaves of 
Lsoetes. 

LINEAR.—Long and narrow. 

LoBE,—One of the small divisions of a frond. 

LUNATE.—Shaped like a half-moon. 

MACROSPORE.—A megaspore, 

MARGINAL,.—Situated on, or close to, the margin. 

MEGASPORE.—The larger spore in those species having two sizes of 
spores, especially in Lsoctes. 

MEMBRANACEOUS.—Like a membrane ; very thin and flexible. 

MICROSPORE.—The smaller spore in those species with spores of two 
sizes, especially in /soees. 

MipRIB.—The prolongation of the stipe through an undivided frond 
or pinna. 

MIDVEIN,—The principal vein in a pinnule or segment. 

MucCRONATE.—Having the midvein prolonged beyond the pinnule, 
forming a point. 

NopE.—The swollen regions of a stem from which the leaves grow, 
especially in Lguzse/um, 

OBLANCEOLATE.—The reverse of lanceolate ; broadest near the 
apex. 

OBLONG.—Two or three times longer than broad. 


GLOSSARY. 271 


OBOVATE.—The reverse of ovate, 

Obruse,—Blunt; without point. 

ORBICULAR.—Circular, 

OvaTE,—Egg-shaped ; the broadest part near the base. 

PALEACEOUS.—Clothed with chaff. 

PALMATE, —With spreading divisions, like the fingers of the hand. 

PANICLE.—A cluster of fruit in which the stems branch more or less. 

PaPyRACEOUS.—Paper-like. 

PEDICEL.—A tiny stalk; especially the stalk of the sporangium., 

PEDUNCLE.—A stalk; especially the stalk of the fruiting parts in 
Lycopodium. 

PELTATE,—Shield-shaped; said of scales and indusia that are 
attached to the frond by their centres. 

PERSISTENT, —Not falling away; remaining on the plant. 

PETIOLE.—Same as stalk and stipe. 

PINNA (PL, PINN.2:).—One of the primary divisions of a frond. 

PINNATE, —Consisting of several leaflets arranged on each side of a 
common petiole or rachis, 

PINNATIFID,—Divided in a pinnate manner, but with leaflets not 
entirely separate, 

PINNULE.—One of the small divisions of a pinnate leaf, 

PROCUMBENT.—Lying along the ground. 

PROLIFEROUS.--Giving rise to new plants. 

PROTHALLIUM (PL, PROTHALLIA).—The minute scale-like growth 
from the spore of a fernwort. 

PUBESCENCE.—A covering of soft, short hairs. 

PUBESCENT,-—Covered with fine, soft hairs. 

QUADRIPINN (VE, —Four times pinnate. 

RACHIS.—The continuation of the stipe through a compound frond. 

RECEPTACLE.—The part of the frond to which the sporangia are 
attached, especially in the filmy ferns, 

REFLEXED.—Abruptly bent downward or backward, 

RENIFORM.—Nidney-shaped, 

REVOLUTE.—Rolled backward, as the margins of some fronds. 

RHIZOME.—An underground stem ; a rootstock, 

Roorstock.—Same as rhizome. The portion that produces the 
fronds or stems in most of our species. 

SCALES,—The chaff on the stems of ferns, 


272 GLOSSARY. 


SCANDENT,—Climbing. 

SEGMENT.—One of the smaller divisions of a pinnatifid frond. 

SERRATE,—With saw-like teeth ; said of margins. 

SESSILE.— Without a stalk. 

SHEATH.—The circle of confluent leaves in Egzdsetum. 

SINUATE.—Wavy ; said of margins. 

Stnus.—The re-entering space between two lobes. 

SoRuS (PL. SORI).—An assemblage of sporangia; a fruit dot, 

SPATULATE.—Spoon-shaped. 

SPIKE.—A name given to the fruiting parts of the fern allies. 

SPINE.—A sharp point; a thorn. 

SPINULOSE.—Thorny ; set with small spines. 

SPORANGIUM (PL. SPORANGIA.)—A tiny globe in which the spores 
are produced, 

SporE.—A one-celled body, the fruit of the higher cryptogams ; it is 
produced asexually and is the analogue of a seed. 

SPORE-CASE,—Same as sporangium; the case in which the spores 
are borne. 

SPOROCARP.—A capsule-like structure enclosing the sori in certain 
fern allies, as in AZarszlza, 

SPOROPHYLL.—A leaf that bears spores, often modified for the pur- 
pose. 

STALK.—Samne as stipe. 

STERILE,—Barren. Said of leaves or stems that do not produce 
spores. 

STIPE.—The petiole or stalk of the fern leaf which bears the leafy 
portion aloft. 

SrToLon, —A trailing, or often underground, branch. 

STOMATA.—Minute openings in the leaves of plants. 

SUBULATE.—Awl-shaped, 

TERNATE.—With three nearly equal divisions. 

TOMENTOSE,—Covered with matted wool. 

TOMENTUM.—Close matted woolly hairs, 

TootH.—The smallest division of a frond;a slender prolongation 
from the sheath in Egwzse¢um, 

ToRTUOUS.—Bent or twisted in different directions, 

TRIPINNATE.—Three times pinnate. 

TRUNCATE. —Appearing as if cut off abruptly. 


GLOSSARY. 273 


UNDULATE.—Wavy-margined. 

VALLECULA (PL, VALLECUL#).—A hollow; especially the grooves 
in the stem of Lgzcsetum. 

VALLECULAR. --Pertaining to the valleculz. 

VASCULAR. --Containing vessels, ducts, etc., as the stems of ferns, 

VeEIN.--One of the small branches in the framework of a leaf. 

VeLuM. --The indusium in /soe/es, 

VENATION,—The manner in which the veins are arranged in the 
leaf. 

VERNATION. ~The arrangement of leaves in the bud. 

VIVIPAROUS, -- Producing young upon various parts of the plant. 

\WHORL,.--A circle; as of leaves on a stem. 

WINGED, —Bordered with tissue, as the rachis of some ferns. 


Index to the Common Names. 


BAMBOO, 23. 

Lird’s-nest moss, 163. 
Bog club-moss, 114. 
Bolander’s quillwort, 227. 
Bottle-brush, 49, 58. 


Branched scouring-rush, 33. 


Braun’s quillwort, 219. 
Buck-grass, $5. 
Buck-horn, 84. 
Bunch evergreen, Io. 


CALAMITES, 6, 

Carolina club-moss, 120, 
Cat’s-tail, 49. 
Colt’s-tail, 49. 

Common club-moss, 81. 


Common scouring-rush, 19, 


Coral evergreen, 85. 

Corn horsetail, 49. - 
Creeping-jenny, 93. 
Creeping selaginella, 155. 
Crowfoot, lol. 


Durcu rush, 24. 
Dwarf scouring-rush, 38. 


FEaron’s quillwort, 236. 


Engelmann’s quillwort, 233. 


Frsroon ground-pine, 93- 
Field horsetail, 43. 
Fir club-moss, 112. 


Fox-tail, 49, 84. 
Fox-tail clab-moss, 116. 
Frog’s fishing-poles, 24. 


Goon luck, 85, 114. 
Great scouring-rush, 26, 
Great water horsetail, 53. 
Grey moss, 143. 
Ground-cedar, 93. 
Ground-fir, 93. 
Ground-pine, 84, 88, 
Gunbright, 23. 


ILeArIL cypress, 95. 
Hemlock club-moss, 110. 
Ilog-bed, 93. 
Ilorse-pipes, 24. 


INTERRUPTED club-moss, 87. 
Ivory horsetail, 50. 


JoINT-GRASS, 23, 62. 
Joint-rush, 23, 49. 


LAKE quillwort, 224. 
Lamb’s-tail, $5. 
Lepidodendron, 6. 
Liberty, 93. 


MARE'S-TAIL, 49. 
Marsh horsetail, 62. 
Matte-grass, 85. 
Meadow pine, 49. 
Merlin’s-grass, 224. 


INDEX TO THE COMMON NAMES. 275 


Mountain rush, 24. 
Mud horsetail, 53, 62. 


NAKED horsetail, 23. 
ORKGON selaginella, 148. 


PADDUCK-pipes, 24, 49, 62. 
Pepperwort, 188, 

Pillwort, 206. 

Pine-grass, 49. 

Pine-top, 49. 

Pipes, 24. 

Polishing-rush, 23. 


Prickly mountain moss, 150. 


lrincess pine, 93. 


RESURRECTION moss, 161, 
Resurrection plant, 163. 
River-bank quillwort, 239. 
Rock selaginella, 139. 
Running moss, 85. 
Running pine, 84, 93. 


SALVINIA, 175. 
Savin-leaved club-moss, 95. 
Scouring-rush, 23. 
Scrub-grass, 23. 

Shade horsetail, 53. 
Shave-grass, 23. 

Shining club-moss, 107. 


Shore horsetail, 65. 
Sigillarias, 6. 
Smoke-rush, 49. 
Smoke-weed, 24. 
Smooth scouring-rush, 30. 
Snake-grass, 49. 
Snake-moss, 85. 
Snake-rush, 24. 
Snake-weed, 24. 
Stag-horn, 84. 

Stag-horn club-moss, Lor 
Stiff club-moss, 86. 
Swamp evergreen, IIo. 


TAD-PIPES, 49. 

Toad-pipes, 49. 

‘Toad-tail, 85. 

Trailing Christmas-green, 84, 93. 
Tree club-moss, 99. 
Tuckerman’s quillwort, 225. 


VARIEGATED scouring-rush, 36. 
Virgin Mary’s furze, 114. 


WATER fern, 170, 181, 
Water horsetail, 58. 
Water-pepper, 206, 
Winter-rush, 24. 
Wolf’s-claw, 85. 
Wood horsetail, 53. 


Index to the Scientific Names. 


Syuonvins and exotic species are italicised. 


ANAB-ENA, 


soll, 182. 


AZOLLA. 


Caroliniana, 181. 
filiculoides, 183. 


EQUISETUM. 


arvense, 43. 
f. campestre, 48. 
f. decumbens, 47. 
f. diffusum, 47. 


f. pseudosilvaticum, 47 


Ferrissi, 28. 
fluviatile, 58. 

f. limosum, 62. 
Funstoni, 34. 
giganteum, 33. 
hiemale, 19. 

f. intermedium, 25. 

robustum, 26, 
levigatum, 30. 
littorale, 65. 
Mexicanum, 33- 
palustre, 62. 
pratense, 53. 
VAMLOSISSIIN win, 3. 
scirpoides, 38. 
silvaticum, 53. 
telmateia, 50. 
variegatum, 36. 

Alaskanum, 38. 


oO 


Isorres. 


ambigua, 223. 
Bolanderi, 227. 
pygmeea, 228, 
Butleri, 252. 
immaculata, 252. 
Canadensis, 237. 
Robbinsii, 238. 
Doidge!, 237. 
Eatoni, 236. 
echinospora, 221, 
Braunii, 220. 
Boottii, 221, 
Flettii, 222. 
maritima, 223. 
muricata, 222. 
robusta, 221. 
truncata, 222, 
Engelmanni, 233. 
Caroliniana, 235. 
fontana, 235. 
Georgiana, 235. ° 
gracilis, 235. 
valida, 236. 
flaccida, 244. 
Chapmani, 245. 
rigida, 245. 
foveolata, 241. 
plenospora, 242. 
Gravesii, 242. 


INDEX TO THE SCIENTIFIC NAMES. 


ffarveyi, 226, 
heterospora, 227. 
hieroglyphica, 225. 
Ilowelli, 245. 
Piperi, 246. 
lacustris, 224. 
paupercula, 225. 
Macouni, 229. 
macrospora, 224. 
maritima, 223. 
melanopoda, 250. 
Californica, 251. 
pallida, 252 
melanospora, 246. 
minima, 254. 
nuda, 246. 
Nuttallii, 252. 
Occidentalis, 225, 
Orcutti, 253. 
paupercula, 225. 
Piperi, 246. 
Pygmed, 228. 
riparia, 239. 
saccharata, 240, 
Amest, 241. 
Palmeri, 241, 
reticulata, 241. 
Tuckermani, 225, 
borealis, 226. 
heterospora, 227. 
truncata, 222. 
Cniderivoodt, 246. 
LycopopiuM. 
adpressum, 118, 
alopecuroides, 117. 
adpressum, 118. 
polyclavatum, 119. 
Chapmani, 118. 
alpinum, 94. 
annotinum, 86, 
pungens, 87. 
Carolinianum, 120, 


to 
NI 
Ni 


CNAMENPALISSUS, OL. 
cernuum, IOf. 
Chapman, V8, 
clavatum, 81, 

f, monostachyon, S4. 
complanatum, 88, 

chamecyparissus, QT. 

f, flabelliforme, gt. 

tristachyvon, 92. 

f. Wibbei, 92. 
inundatum, Ir4. 

f. Bigelovii, 116. 
lucidulum, 107. 

f. occidentale, I1f. 

porophylum, 111. 
monostachyon, 84. 
nikoense, OF. 
obscurum, 99. 
porophy lum, Li. 
Pinnatum, 119. 
sabinefolium, 96. 
selaginelloides, 151. 
selago, 112. 

f. patens, TIT. 

lucidulum, 113. 
Sitchense, 98. 


tristachyon, 92. 


MARSILIA, 


hirsuta, 200. 
macropoda, 200. 
macropis, 201. 
polvearpa, 185. 
quadrifolia, 195. 
guadrifoliata, 197. 
tenuifolia, 201. 
uncinata, 197. 
vestila, 199. 


PSILOTUM. 


nuduity, 127. 
triquetrum, 125. 


SALVINEA, 


natans, 175. 


INDEX TO THE SCIENTIFIC NAMES. 


SELAGINELILA, 


acanthonola, 142 
apus, 155. 
arenaria, 146. 
arenicola, 144. 
Bigelovii, 146. 
bryotdes, 148. 
Caribensis, 165. 
cinerascens, 147. 
densa, 142. 
Douglasii, 160. 
lepidophylla, 161. 
Ludoviciana, 158. 
mutica, 144. 
Oregana, 145. 
pilifera, 104. 


Pringlei, 163. 
rupestris, 139. 
acanthonota, 142. 
densa, 142. 
Fendleri, 142. 
rupincola, 142. 
Sherwoodii, 142. 
tortipila, 142. 
rupinucola, 142. 
Sherwoodil, 142. 
spinosa, 150. 
Struthioloides, 150. 
tortipila, 142. 
Watsoni, 143. 
mutica, 144,